Chapter 1: Prologue - Brightest Night
Chapter Text
Long before the small dragonet was ever aware of her wings, tail, arms even her own breathing, there was this strange and mysterious feeling deep inside her, which only grew as the day of her hatching approached
With a strong push against the fragile walls of her egg, the small dragonet was met with loud and incomprehensive roars, the sound was too much and the little dragonet tried to retreat back into her egg, but the broken shell could not give any more comfort nor protection, she attempted to cover her ears with her tiny paws but nothing worked
All she wanted for the noise to stop
And it did, suddenly the roars diminished before loud footsteps stormed away from her hiding spot. Slowly, she walked out of her egg and was able to take in the scenery around her
Tall rocky walls seemed to go on endlessly with the only lighting being from four torches around the small room, her egg had been placed in a soft nest made out of leaves and moss and she was not alone, four other eggs leaned away from each other, all filled with cracks and holes, one by one, the dragonets that had slept inside the other eggs began chirping and walking around, seemingly glad that the noise was gone as well
One of the dragonets approached her with curiosity, he was just a bit taller than her with brown colored scales and a small tusk peeking out of the corner of his mouth. Despite the appearance, she felt safe being close to him
“Purr?” the little brown dragon tilted his head
“Grrrr” a little blue dragon appeared, walking closer to the duo with a black and green dragons behind her
“Grah?” she greeted them, taking her first step out of her egg, she had no idea who these little dragons were, but she already felt safe being near them
And so, it only took a few months before she could understand words and what was happening, according to the big pale-yellow, dragon; her name was Sunny and she had a very special duty, one day, when she was big and strong, she and her friends would stop a terrible war that was hurting dragons all over the continent
Yet, she felt… Less than legendary
Everyday, Kestrel would remind the dragonets how utterly useless they were; Sunny learned early on that Glory was never meant to be there or that herself was supposed to look like much similarly to Dune with pale scales and a terrifying barb, yet, she was hatched with neither
Despite the flaws, Sunny convinced herself that she and her friends were indeed destined to save the outside world, Tsunami was a great fighter and Starflight was meant to have powers like mind reading! He- didn’t have them, but maybe one day! Once they were out in the real world everything would become so much clearer
But, they would need to survive the caves first…
“Dinner time!” Webs called from the main cavern setting down six pieces of cow meat
Tsunami quickly emerged from the river and Starflight pranced out of the study room wit Sunny following behind him, she glanced over at the sleeping cave where both Clay and Glory stood, both of them had been grounded earlier for doing badly in training, she didn’t think it was fair because of how high Kestrel’s expectations were towards Clay and Glory was sick so her stamina was terrible. The little Sandwing’s complaints towards their Guardians unfair punishments always fell on deaf ears, however
The three Guardians and dragonets sat in a circle as they wordlessly ate away at their pieces, barely acknowledging the presence of the others. Sunny stared at her piece and barely touched it, it felt wrong eating while her starving friends were right there
“Sunny, eat” Dune ordered “it’s a perfectly good cow shoulder that we are not throwing away”
“It’s just…” Sunny wing’s shuffled “can’t I give this to Clay and Glory? They are more hungry than me”
“Maybe once you grow a tail barb” Kestrel hissed, gnawing on a bone. Sunny shifted and hid the harmless tail tip
“Sunny, you know the rules; dragonets who get punished do not deserve dinner” Webs reminded, licking his paws clean off a bit of blood
She went back to staring at the piece, it was all so unfair . So what if Glory had a hard time keeping up with flight practice, it wasn’t her fault. Nor that one time Tsunami stood up for the Rainwing and was left without food for two whole days, even Starflight who stuck with the rules more than anyone else helped sneak in a few leftovers to her
“I just wanted to give this to them to make them feel better” Sunny mumbled at the piece
However, just as she reached to take a bite, the piece suddenly cut itself in a perfect half before flying over to the grounded dragonets and dropping down with a plop sound, both dragonets flinched away in surprise before hunger took over them and they began wolfing down on the slip piece. Meanwhile, the Guardians stared at Sunny, she stared at her own paws in confusion
‘Did… did I do that?’
Before she could process any further, Webs suddenly dragged her out of the main cave and into the Guardian’s room, Tsunami tried to pull him back, but was completely ignored and Dune had to hold her back
“Sunny” Webs began with a small hiss “you can never, under any circumstance, do that again”
“W-what? Why?” she took a fearful step back “w-what was that? What did I do wrong?”
“That was Animus Magic” he explained “it is extremely dangerous; every time you cast a spell, it rots a piece of your soul, it may look fun now, but you will end up turning into a horrible dragon before you know it”
“W-what..?”
“It- should be physically impossible for you to be an Animus, the last Animus Sandwing disappeared and presumably died 2000 years ago. So you must promise me you will never cast another spell”
“I-I p-promise” Sunny said with a shaky voice
“You have to mean it” Webs hissed and took a step forwards “I swear to the mons, if you break this promise- you will never leave this cave, I will find another Sandwing to replace you and you will spend the rest of your life inside this damn cave if you even THINK of casting another spell”
Sunny had never felt so afraid, her wings and tail were glued against her tiny body as she began shaking and moving away from the bigger Seawing
“Now, promise me, PROPERLY” Webs ordered
“I-I p-promise” Sunny sobbed as tears began rolling down her face “I promise! I p-promise! P-lease! Don't replace me! DON’T REPLACE ME!” she begged
Chapter 2: Part 1 - Underground
Chapter Text
As the Seawing in front of her quietly counted the number of lines, Sunny could finally rest her aching wrist, she had been requested to write an incredibly long essay about the dangers of Animus Magic, 40 lines was a lot
“Not bad…” Webs said, breaking the silence “the introduction needs some work and you used the wrong ‘your’ seven times”
Webs’s signature critical look was one Sunny was completely used to, the small flashes of anger hidden in his dark-blue eyes no longer scared her, she had gotten good enough a pretending that the Seawing was easily fooled by her lowered head and overall harmless body language
His aqua-green scales shimmered with the light of the torches as he put the scroll away “I have to go somewhere, but we will resume our class when I return, you may go now” he said and dismissed her with a flick of his tail
Sunny had learned it was better to say nothing, she simply nodded left the Guardian’s cave. It was only after she was a good distance from the Seawing that she let out a tired sigh, sitting at the edge of the underground river
‘I just want to help…’ she thought sadly and took a small sip from the cold river. ‘I can help…’
Somehow, a two-year-old Tsunami was able to convince Sunny to cast a small spell, even though she knew the Sandwing had already promised countless times she would never use her magic. Whether it was a moment of rebellion or determination to prove Webs wrong, her first spell was to make Glory’s blanket to always give her good dreams whenever she was feeling sad or weak
While the strange feeling that came after the spell made Sunny panic and think her soul was already rotting, in the end, seeing the Rainwing smiling and happily telling about the dream she had made it more than worth it
Her ears twitched as the boulder that blocked the only exit to the cave scrapped against the floor, she looked over her shoulder just in time to see Webs whispering something to Dune before walking out, the boulder rolled back to its normal place before the bigger Sandwing looked at her with a tired gaze
“You know the drill; don’t make a ruckus, don’t do any spells or whatever. I’m gonna take a nap” he said with an almost nonchalant tone before walking back to his cave
“Good night” Sunny said from her spot, already expecting for the next time she sees the pale Sandwing to be at dinner time
As soon as Dune’s tail slithered away, Sunny quickly got up and ran to the other side towards the training cave, planning on doing the exact opposite of what Webs taught her
Two blurs of blues and browns dashed around the make-shift arena, dodging swipes and blocking bites with impressive skill and paw work, recent scorch marks decorated the walls and ceiling as well as hide and camouflage scratches and broken pieces of rock
Tsunami jumped off the wall with a surprisingly gracious mid air spin to escape from Clay’s fire column, landing on the other side of the room. Both dragons glared at each other as they moved carefully, circling with slow movements trying to bait the other into moving first
With no warning, Clay rushed towards the Seawing now that she was far from the wall, yet his attack still failed thanks to Tsunami’s usual strategy; using her back paws, she stood up and managed to grab Clay’s horns and hold him away from her. He tried one last attempt to try and hit the Seawing, but she used all of her strength to tumble him to his side, holding his head down, she got back on the ground and approached his ear with a small smile and said:
“I win”
“You always do this!” the Mudwing rolled his eyes but smiled as well “how do I keep forgetting?”
“It’s not my fault you never understood the genius of my strategy” Tsunami mocked
The two dragonet’s ears perked up once Sunny began clapping at their little performance
“Sun!” Clay beamned and got up ”how long have you been watching?”
“I managed to catch that midair spin” she said and got closer to them “are you two injured?”
“I just have a few scrapes” Tsunami looked over her body
“And I just stubbed a few of my claws” Clay sat down and showed his slightly bloodied back paw “I’m guessing Webs left?”
“Yup” she chirped and carefully cupped the injured paw, inspecting it “where’s Kestrel, by the way? I thought you would train with her”
“She left earlier today” Tsunami revealed “I think she went out to hunt…” the Seawing tapped her chin before a sly smile appeared in her snout “Does that mean we are fully alone?”
“Don’t start” Clay warned
“Whaaat? I didn’t even say anything!”
“Dune doesn’t sleep forever, one wrong sound and we get poisoned” he remembered her
“You are no fun” the Seawing mumbled
“I’m simply trying to keep everyone alive, specially this one” he pointed to Sunny
Clay and Tsunami were identical and opposite of each other at the same time; while one tried to keep everyone out of trouble and very rarely managed to talk the Guardians out of giving out punishments, the other was always ready for blood. Tsunami had the most amount of scars out of everyone, including a broken left horn and several of her frills being torn, one of the segments on her tail was straight up missing
She was weirdly proud of them and kept claiming her body was like a museum: each scar had a story attached to them and she remembered all of them. Clay could remember how some of his happened as well, but not to the degree of Tsunami’s
“Done” the little Sandwing chirped, letting go of the now fully healed paw
“Oh wow!” Clay complimented “when did you get so good a healing?”
“I… May or may not have been experimenting late at night…” the Animus admitted with a small smile
“Oh so you took my advice” Tsunami suddenly commented, causing her to receive a glare from Clay “advice? What Advice? Who said anything about advice? Someone’s calling me, gotta go!” She escaped before Clay could scold her properly
“Were you actually experimenting at night?” the Mudwing questioned her
“Yeah…” She admitted again, looking at her paws
“That was quite dangerous, you know” he said, firmly but not harshly “what if one of the Guardians woke up and saw you?”
“...”
“Is this about Glory?”
She nodded slowly. Glory’s health was terrible, her scales had turned from a nice emerald green to dull grey in a couple of months after they hatched, not to mention how her stamina and energy had gone down hill ever since, now days the poor Rainwing can barely go by a day without having to take at least 5 naps. No one knows what’s causing such sickness since none of the Guardians have bothered to bring a scroll on Rainwings that wasn't filled with biassed opinions
It physically pained her to not be able to do anything about it
Clay put a gentle wing around her and brought her close “it’s ok, we will figure something out, just- don’t put yourself into danger like that, ok?” he asked, keeping his tone gentle and quiet
“Ok…” Sunny mumbled, being able to glance at Clay’s face, leaning into his touch
“ Ahem ” a quite exaggerated throat clear caught the duo’s attention, but they weren’t spooked by it
A lanky Nightwing stood in the entrance, his dark scales blended with the shadows and almost made him invisible making his green eyes and white spots under his wings almost shine
“What is it, Starflight?”
“It’s study night, remember?” the Nightwing reported ”The sun will be going down in a few hours, Kestrel will be returning soon and -I don’t know about you two- but I would like to guarantee my dinner”
While Starflight cold and egotistical on the surface, he was actually quite selfless and always meant well, any sarcastic jabs he would make to the others would never taken personally since that was the most effective way he found of not being the target of torment between the Guardians, hence why he had no scars compared to everyone else
“Ok, teacher Starflight, we are coming” Clay said with a playful tone, getting a small smile from the Nightwing before he left
“What do you think he picked out for us this time?” Sunny asked as they walked together
“Something tells me geography is going to be involved” he joked
Usually, the light which came from the sky hole was bright enough to illuminate the entire study cave without the need for torches but as the sun went down, the light would shift and wen up on the walls, creating a single orange circle that while could still illuminate the room, it wasn’t the best to read in
Not that any of the dragonets would complain, the single sky hole was their one connection to the outside world without it being tainted by the Guardians, if it wasn't there, none of them would know what a storm was or be able to bask in the morning sun light
The Nightwing had organized a ring of scrolls, three scrolls repeated five times, neatly placed on the floor. Tsunami had already chosen her spot as Starflight gently poked the sleeping Rainwing to wake her up
“Wakey-wakey, it’s time to study”
“Huh? Wha? Already?” Glory lifted her head, still with her eyes partially closed, looking around in confusion “it’s night already?”
“No, but almost. Get up”
With a still sleepy gaze, the Rainwing nodded slowly and managed to untangle her wings out of her blanket that was sadly too small for her now
“Good afternoon, Glory” Sunny greeted her with a smile “how was your nap?”
“Sun!” the Rainwing replied with a smile “it was nice, Starflight was reading for me”
“No I wasn’t!” the Nightwing chirped, fluttering his wings
“You know you don’t have to hide your soft side, right?” Clay poked him
“WHATEVER!” he hissed, swatting Clay away with his paw “can we please get to the important part? I have to look busy at the very least”
The other Dragonets understood his plea and chose their spots, with everyone seated, Starflight cleared his throat and put on his ‘teacher Starflight’ voice
“Today marks our 745th study session, and as is with every session, I have selected three scrolls for our minds to absorb.” he announced proudly ”From left to right; the first is the ‘Grand Map of Pyrrhia and Its Locations’ by Falsestrike the Nightwing, second we have ‘How the War Began’ by Hyena the Sandwing, and lastly but not least we have ‘The Tales of the Moons’ by Omen. Select whichever scrolls you want to read first, please- just study”
The study cave fell silent pretty quickly and hours went by without any of the dragonets noticing. Studying was alright in Sunny’s scroll, she got to stay with everyone and the Guardians usually wouldn’t bother them, however she did already ready read all of the available scrolls dozens of times by that point, and any new ones were barely considered new after two or three days
90% of them were written by Nightwings, a few were written by Ice- or Sandwings but she never saw one which was written by Mud- or even a Rainwing. The only scrolls about them were written by Night dragons who probably never spent much time with them. Burning ‘A Few Sluglike Qualities of Mudwings’ felt therapeutic after a lecture from Webs
“What do you think the rainforest is like?” Glory suddenly whispered, as she ran her paw over where the rainforest was depicted on the map
“Maybe it’s really pretty?” Sunny shrugged, pushing ‘The Tales of the Moons’ to the side “like, maybe the trees have a bunch of flowers”
“I could be misremembering things” Clay suddenly jumped in “but I have a faded memory of one of the Guardians mentioning how tall the trees were”
“You sure that’s not from one of those scrolls we hid?” Tsunami asked in a whisper “I think that’s from a silly story from when we were three”
“We still have that scroll?” Glory asked
“Yeah! We managed to find a few nooks that the Guardians can’t reach in and we’ve just been stuffing some of the ones that would be thrown away once we ‘grew out’ of them”
“Can I please have it?” the Rainwing begged
“Of course, meet me at midnight” Tsunami promised
“Oh so that’s why things were disappearing before they were supposed to” Starflight commented
“Hey, it’s thanks to me you can still read ‘Wishing to the Moons’!”
The duo began going back and forth, poking fun at each others poor literature taste, before Sunny’s ears twitched and she recognized the boulder scraping against the floor and the footsteps that followed
“Kestrel!” she warned them
In an instant, they stopped talking and snapped back to reading. The sound of steps grew louder before stopping right outside the study room
“See? I told you letting Starflight in charge of evening study was a good idea” Webs said calmly, almost with a smug tone
“As if that overweight salamander needed any more ego” Kestrel said harshly, seemingly ignoring the fact that said ‘overweight salamander’ was standing 10 meters away from her “as long as these slugs are occupied and don’t interrupt I don’t care who’s in charge” she hissed and began walking away from the study cave, but not before Sunny managed to catch her saying “so… About that message we got-”
“A message..?” she whispered
“Message? What message?” Glory asked as her ears perked up
“I don’t know, Kestrel just mentioned a message they got”
“Wait- what? From who?” Starflight put his scroll aside, asking in a careful whisper
“I can’t hear them anymore” Sunny reported, leaning towards the opening “they must be in their room”
Carefully and quietly, all dragonets left their spots and peeked out of the study room, the cave was quite dark, with the only other light source coming from the Guardian’s room
“Should we try and move closer?” Glory asked
“And risk getting caught?? Absolutely not!” Starflight whisper-screamed
“All of us would be too risky” Tsunami began in her ‘I already have a plan’ tone “how about just two of us?” she glanced at Clay and nodded towards the river
They had gone to spy on the Guardian's private talks before, but only when they were much smaller, they stopped after the paranoia of getting caught was too much
Clay glanced from the river to Tsunami and from her to the Guardian’s room before letting out a long, deep sigh
“Fine, but we are not staying for long” he said and watched with an already regretful look as Tsunami pranced towards the river
Chapter Text
“Morrow-who?” Glory asked, struggling to keep her eyes open
The trip to the cave was quick, but the duo of spies managed to gather some useful information; according to Webs, a mysterious Nightwing named Morrowseer was headed to see the dragonets despite having little to no warning and from what Clay reported, the Guardians were not happy about the uninvited guest
“Morrow seer ” Starflight corrected the Rainwing “you know? The dragon who wrote the prophecy?”
“Oh yeah” Glory said with a yawn “I don’t remember seeing his name much tho…”
“That I won’t deny” Starflight mumbled before turning to the still wet spies “what else did you two hear?”
“I think he was supposed to visit earlier” Tsunami said with a shrug, holding her damp wings over a lone torch “like, a lot earlier- as in ‘probably before we hatched’ earlier”
“Kestrel said some mean things about him, too” Clay pointed out, shaking the droplets of water out of his tail “a bunch of things about him being a ‘scaleless mindless bat’ and cursing him out for suddenly being interested after so long”
“Do they know why he’s coming?” Sunny asked with a worried tone
“By how pissed off Kestrel is, the answer is probably no” Tsunami crossed her front paws
“So there is a creepy dragon arriving tomorrow and no one knows why he’s coming?” Glory pointed out “did he finally find out about Sunny’s power or that I’m here instead of a Skywing?”
The thought of a powerful Nightwing realizing something went wrong with his prophecy and was now on his way to correct it was a terrifying one
“Alright everyone, I’m sure there’s no reason to panic…” Starflight suddenly interrupted “I’m sure Morowseer is a reasonable dragon, he will understand our circumstances and the stupidity of our Guardians”
“Are you saying that because he is a Nightwing or are you trying not to panic?” Tsunami pointed out, causing Starflight to freeze
“Anyway- time to sleep! I’m sure we will find out more tomorrow!” the young Nightwing suddenly dashed towards the sleeping cave
“Sunny..?” Glory suddenly nudged the smaller dragon “the Guardians already hate me for not being a Skywing, is Morrowseer going to be the same?”
“W-why would he? I-it’s not your fault that your here” Sunny said, trying to be as reassuring as possible
“Sun’s right” Clay spoke up “besides, even if he does try something, we will be here to protect you” he put a wing over Glory
“Exactly, I’ll make sure he’ll never see these claws coming” Tsunami flexed her talons
Glory smiled before she let out a yawn “I guess I better make sure I don’t fall asleep while he’s visiting”
. . .
Sleeping never felt harder, Sunny had laid awake in her spot for hours, the anxiety of Morrowseer’s visit was far too much, her mind raced with questions; did he already know about Glory? Did he know about Sunny’s powers? And Starflight’s leak of powers?? The small Sandwing tossed and turned restlessly, only being able to close for a few minutes before she was poked by one of the others, signalizing it was morning
How they were able to sleep comfortably through the night was beyond her
The tension in the caves hung around and clung onto the walls and ground, everyone was in a bad or sour mood; Kestrel was grumpier than usual, Webs was visibly stressed and Dune was somehow the only one keeping a calm expression
On the dragonet’s side, they tried their best to stay neutral throughout the day, keeping straight faces and staying out of the Guardians way, it wasn’t exactly easy seeing as the older Skywing was willing to snap and hiss at the smallest inconveniences like Tsunami breathing too loudly at breakfast
Not too long after breakfast, both Kestrel and Webs were going to leave. However, unlike the previous day, Kestrel had each dragonet be assigned to a different room of the cave for them to clean to ‘keep them occupied’. Which was probably the one of the weaker excuse Sunny had heard
“Do you think they are fetching Morrowseer?” Sunny asked with a whisper, rearranging the scroll shelf
Starflight stopped sweeping and glanced at her. Kestrel and Webs had been gone for nearly an hour and Dune had stationed himself by the exit boulder, fidgeting with a rock for several minutes. Having the dragonets clean the place was probably a way of them look better and less like wild animals
“It… Is possible” Starflight said softly, tapping his claws on his chin “exited?”
“What? N-no, not at all” she admitted “I’m worried of what he’s gonna do to Glory- what if he gets mad his prophecy was ruined?”
“Oh, calm your scales” he tapped Sunny’s snout with the broom’s handle “if there is anyone who should be worried: it’s the Guardians, it is because of their incompetence that they lost the Skywing egg”
“Still…” Sunny’s voice failed, picking at the edge of the scroll on her paws
“Hey guys” Tsunami suddenly peeked inside the study cave “mentally prepared for the visit?”
“Yup” Starflight answered confidently
“No…” Sunny admitted weakly
“Good, cuz he’s here”
“WHAT??”
Somehow, Morrowseer was able to look bigger and scarier than Kestrel. The old Nightwing’s scales looked darker than the night sky itself, making it look like he was the shadow of something ever bigger, his horns could easily scrape against the roof of the cave if he were to stretch his neck and the little white scales under his wings almost seemed to glow like dozens of tiny eyes
His black eyes stared at the dragonets with a judgemental gaze, silently examining them all. Sunny’s heart could jump out of her chest if it tired to beat any faster, her shoulders felt heavy and her legs shook as if they could give out at any moment, she tried to communicate with the old Nightwing, having her mind ask him dozens of questions: whether or not everything was going to be ok, what they should do and where to go once the war reached its 20 year anniversary and if they were going to succeed
She received no answers
“I see you lack a Skywing…” Morrowseer’s deep voice broke the silence like thunder as he glanced at the Guardians
“At… Least there’s five?” Webs said with a shaking voice, avoiding looking the old Nightwing in the eyes
“There was an accident with the Skywing egg and we had to replace it” Dune revealed
“And you got a Rainwing instead?” Morrowseer asked again, this time with a bit of anger in his voice
Sunny glanced at the Rainwing in question, Gory managed to keep a neutral face, but her frills were practically glued to her body and she could swear the Rainwing’s scales looked paler than before
“IT WAS HIS IDEA!” Kestrel suddenly shouted and pointed an accusatory talon at Webs before he could defend himself
Morrowseer was unamused, simply blowing a thick cloud of smoke before turning his attention to Sunny, locking eyes with her. If Sunny’s magic wasn’t the thing that would destroy her soul, the disappointing stare the Nightwing shot at her certainly would
“What’s wrong with this one? I asked for a Sandwing, not… This thing” he said with disgust
“HEY! Don’t talk about Sunny like that!” Tsunami snapped
“Tsunami, QUIET!” Kestrel ordered
“You know what? I don’t think I will” she hissed and turned to Morrowseer “who in the world do you think you are to be calling my sister a thing?!”
“You have quite the loose tongue for a mere hatchling” Morrowseer hissed, not even bothering to lower his head to her level “have those scars taught you nothing?”
“Oh don't worry, they taught me lots” Tsunami rolled her eyes and got up on her back paws “like how those three slugheads just LOVED to be awful to us! They would turn us into their personal punching bags if something minor happened!”
“Tsunami!” Kestrel ordered once more, but she was ignored
“Oh and also- I have to ask which smoke filled brain thought it was a great idea to shove 5 kids inside a cave and not even let them go outside??” the Seawing continued to rant, taking a step closer to Morrowseer
“Tsunami, be careful” Clay said, having to positioning is paw to grab her if necessary
“Chill, chill. I’m just asking a few very important questions” she reassured “speaking of important questions… WHEN ARE WE MEANT TO LEAVE??” she roared “DO YOU THINK IT'S FUN HAVING TO DEAL WITH THOSE THREE FOR 6 YEARS?? WE DON’T KNOW WHAT IN THE MOONS IS HAPPENING OUTSIDE AND ALL THE INFORMATION WE HAVE WAS DELIVERED BY THOSE SLUGS! IF YOUR SUPER NIGHTWING POWERS ARE SOOO GREAT THEN- GIVE. US. AN ANSWER!”
A large black swipe crashed down on the ground, exactly where Tsunami was standing a second ago. Clay had been successful in pulling the Seawing back, but she still darted forward
She rushed towards the large Nightwing’s paw, clamping her jaws shut around his arm, refusing to let go. In return, Morrowseer went to bite her out of his arm, but was interrupted by Clay flying upwards and began attacking, scratching and biting, attempting to find a weak spot, and too keep the Nightwing’s attention on him
While things hadn’t gotten fully violent, Morrowseer could and would crush both dragonets easily, Sunny’s gaze quickly shifted to the Guardians but they simply stood there, silently watching as the fight went on; Dune kept his expression neutral, Kestrel was entertained and Webs was the only one who looked even slightly concerned but he simply stood there, uselessly
‘Oh, who am I kidding… They never do anything to help’
Without a second thought, Sunny shouted an order
“STOP FIGHTING!”
All three dragons froze for a second, both dragonets let go of Morrowseer’s limbs and neck and returned back to their spots on the line. The Nightwing groaned in slight pain and annoyance, checking his injuries before glancing at Sunny with a strange expression
“I’ll… Talk to you three later…” he said to the Guardians “I must talk to the Nightwing first”
“ME?!” Starflight said with a horrible voice crack before clearing his throat “I mean- ahem - uh- of course you would! I-I knew you would do that- I foresaw it, j-just like I saw when I knew you weren’t going to… Intentionally hurt my friends, w-which is why I didn’t stop you” he struggled to control his voice “in fact- I even managed to predict your arrival long before those smoke-brains ever got the message” the small Nightwing managed to say, shooting a dirty glance at the Guardians, pretending to be superior
“Impressive, it takes years of proper training for a Nightwing to be able to see weeks ahead, and you can already do so even after spending your entire life with such inferior Tribes” Morrowseer praised him, motioning for Starflight to follow him
The smaller Nightwing pranced after him with a dumb smile on his face, not even glancing over his shoulder
As soon as both Nightwings were gone, the first thing that happened, was a strong shove from Webs, nearly making Sunny fall
“That was a spell, wasn’t it? What did we talk about multiple times??” Webs questioned as he crept forwards towards the small Animus, his previous fear having seemingly evaporated
“She was just trying to help” Glory managed to say, putting a wing over Sunny
“Yeah, it wasn’t like you would have done anything” Tsunami hissed at him
“Oh please, if you had just kept your damn mouth shut, we wouldn’t be in this situation” Kestrel commented, rolling her eyes
“You aren’t any better!” Tsunami stood up, pointing an accusatory talon at the Skywing “I saw you smiling! You didn’t even try to go ‘oh Morrowseer, could you not kill that one? We kind of need her’”
“HA!” Kestrel cackled “need you? Of all dragons? Please, don’t make me laugh. The only reason why you aren’t the most useless and stubborn dragonet in this cave is because the Rainwing is here
“The prophecy was ruined anyway” she went on “I bet Pyrrhia would do better without any of you headless chickens running around the continent, acting like pathetic hatchlings”
“Listen here, you little-”
“Ok, that’s enough” Clay stepped between them, pushing Tsunami back slightly before glancing at Kestrel “look, we are trying our best, but it’s a little hard meeting expectations we don’t even know what they mean”
“Well, I’m afraid ‘your best’ is so terrible that you’ll never meet any expectations” the Skywing hissed softly “you certainly didn’t reach mine…”
“Only because you wanted the same ‘monster’ I was when we hatched” Clay remembered “which may I add has not happened since that day”
“ENOUGH!” Webs suddenly snapped, causing everyone to flinch. He turned back to Sunny with a serious expression “the second Morrowseer is out of this cave, we will be discussing what punishment you’ll be receiving”
Sunny cowered and took a step back, Glory’s wing pressed against her scales in a comforting attempt as the Seawing stepped away from her. Morrowseer soon appeared but didn’t say anything more to the dragonets and simply guided the Guardians to their cave for a private talk
“I’m so dead…” Sunny mumbled, sliding to the floor as her bones seemingly turned to water “Webs is going to kill me…”
“Don’t sweat it, Sun” Tsunami said in a reassuring tone “we both know Webs is too much of a coward and an idiot to do anything drastic. You’ll probably just have extra cleaning duties for a month”
“But he has never sounded this angry” Glory reminded, laing on the floor next to a flat Sunny “I mean, yeah, he might not do anything too harsh, but I don’t trust that tone…”
Sunny let out a sad whine
“I don’t think you two are helping…” Clay pointed out
“Whaat?” Tsunami shrugged before she took notice of the smaller Nightwing walking towards the sleeping cave with a scroll under his wing “hey! Mister ‘I’m a part of the most important Tribe’ where in the Three Moons do you think you’re going??”
“... Study” he said dryly “I… Still have a lot to learn”
“You can do that later! We need emotional support here!” the Seawing reminded him, pointing at the weakened Sandwing
“Ah, right…” Starflight mumbled as if it hadn’t crossed his mind “um… Could… One of you check on the Guardians..? I have… A bad feeling”
Both Clay and Tsunami exchanged confused glances before the Seawing turned to dive into the river without another word
“What did he tell you?” Sunny asked, raising her head slightly “please, tell me it’s good news”
Starflight hesitated “I’m… Not supposed to tell much…”
“Then what can you tell?” Glory questioned
“Nothing too important- just that the Tribe is counting on me and that I mus- should be the team leader, so that I can use my abilities to guide us to do the right thing”
“And the ‘right thing’ would be..?” Clay asked, tilting his head slightly
But before Starflight had the chance to answer, Tsunami shot out of the river and stood between the group and the opening to the Guardian’s cave
“Protect Sunny, protect SUNNY!” she ordered
Without question, the other three dragons stood in a line forming a metaphorical wall in front of the Sandwing. Just as they did, Morrowseer and two of the Guardians stormed out of their cave
“How long have you been in there?!” Kestrel growled
“I TOLD you to block that damn gap!” Dune yelled over his shoulder
“Clever…” Morrowseer mumbled as he stared down at the wet Seawing
“None of your business. Thank you for being stupid. Shut up” Tsunami growled as she glared at each respective dragon
“W-what happened? What did you hear?” Sunny whispered to the Seawing, trying her best to avoid the gaze of the adults
“Those smoke brains want to drive you insane; and by that I mean, Morrowseer wants you to use your magic for the war” she revealed
Sunny could hear her heart bumping on her ears. While it was true that she was planning to use a few little spells to help out on their quest for peace, having someone else dictate what she should and shouldn’t do felt too… Claustrophobic. Especially when said someone attacked two of her siblings without any hesitation and she still had no idea what his intention were
With a fearful step back, Sunny tried to look as small as possible, her mind was a complete mess and she could barely think straight, all she wanted was for Morrowseer to leave so that things could go back to somewhat normal
Her ears twitched as she heard the sound of splashing behind her and she had no time to react as a long but thin chain was suddenly wrapped around her snout and she was pulled back
Notes:
this is probably going to be the most cannon complient chapter, i have plans for the rest and hooo boy its gonna look like a whole different reality
also critisim is always welcomed
Chapter 4: Escapade
Notes:
this is the first chapter getting a name change due to the updating, it probably gonna be the only one tho
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!” Clay roared as he scraped his claws along the floor
“LET HER GO YOU SMOKE BRAIN!” Tsunami demanded from afar, looking for an opening
The only things keeping the rest of dragonets unable to help Sunny were Morrowseer’s strong grip on holding Clay down and Dune’s raised venomous tail trapping Tsunami and Glory in a corner, Starflight was the only one who wasn’t tapped, but he kept on looking at Morrowseer and back at the scene as if he was waiting for permission to stop them or say something
Sunny tried to fight back, her claws tried to grip on the stone floor to prevent the adults from dragging her away, but with no fire due to her muzzle being tied shut it was practically useless, her limbs were far too small for her to be able to scratch or kick either of the adults. To them; dragging her was like dragging a chicken
With an effortless tug Sunny was pulled and pinned to a stalagmite, the long chain looped around it and back to trap more of her limbs; her legs, her arms, her wings, her tail, before being pulled tightly by Kestrel and causing Sunny to let out a small cry, making it impossible for the Sandwing to move a single inch
“There” Kestrel began once she was done melting the chains together “that should prevent more rouge spells”
Everything felt uncomfortable, the cold chain dug onto her scales and forced her into an upright position, she could barely move her limbs and her chest was constricted with how tight the chain was, making incredibly difficult and painful to take a simple breath in
It was only then that Dune relaxed his tail and Morrowseer let go of Clay allowing them to rush over to Sunny’s side. Glory gave the chains a small test tug only to be met with Sunny’s whimpers
“WHY DID YOU DO THAT?!” Tsunami roared at Webs and Kestrel
“It’s for her own good!” the older Seawing tried to justify himself
“Her own go- it was ONE spell!” she reminded him, being careful not to reveal too much “and now Mr. I'm The Greatest over here wants to turn her into his personal magical toy!”
“Are you questioning my decision?” Morrowseer bared his teeth
“YES!” Tsunami snapped back ”Give me one, REALLY, good reason to trust you”
“Is the fact that I can see eons ahead of us not a good enough reason for you? Seawing” the old Nightwing said before rolling his eyes and huffing “oh, what is the point of trying to reason with a dragonet? They never know what’s best for them”
Tsunami’s expression switched from angry to unamused “tHeY NeVer KnOW whAt’s BeSt fOr tHEm” she mocked quietly
“With all due respect, what about this is ‘the best’ for Sunny?” Clay interrupted pointed at the trapped Sandwing with his wing “We’ve known her for long enough to know she would never hurt anyone”
“So did Albatross’s sister, and Darkstalker’s parents” Webs reminded him “and yet the Seawing Massacre happened and Arctic was killed by his own son”
“Wasn’t there a bunch more Animi throughout history? How come you still use those two examples?” Glory suddenly challenged “is it because they are the only ones that went crazy?”
Webs kept his mouth shut, he knew Glory was right but he refused to give her the credit. So, Kestrel spoke for him
“ENOUGH! You five have been causing nothing but trouble all day! Straight to bed! All of you!” Kestrel ordered while forcing them to back away from the stalagmite ”and don’t expect food for the next few days!”
Tsunami was more than willing to snap back and fight the Skywing, but was forced to back away as well. Kestrel smiled sadistically at the retreat and continued to force them back, keeping her wings open to prevent any of them from slipping past her
“W-wait” Starflight suddenly took a step forwards despite the obvious danger “you’re not gonna keep her- locked up like that, right?” he asked the Guardians, but his gaze kept shifting to the older Nightwing
“This is only temporary, to prevent any… Violent acts that might happen during the night” Morrowseer explained “no need to worry about her soul”
“But-”
“No more questions” Morrowseer snarled, barely disguising the tone of anger on his voice
With a few last glances, the other dragonets entered their sleeping cave and without wasting a beat, Kestrel turned to Dune “hey, sand brain, come be useful for once and guard the entrance. I don’t want these slugs tip-toeing around in the night”
“Fine” he huffed tiredly and limped over to the entrance “this whole thing better be worth it”
“Oh, it will be,” Morrowseer said “I’ll be back tomorrow to deal with the… Other problem, after that, I’m taking the Animus to fix the stupidity you made, Seawing ” he said, looking at Webs with disgust, who simply grumbled under his breath
“Mmm?! MMMMHMHMH!” Sunny trashed uselessly against her bindings at the mention of being taken
“Hush you” Morrowseer hissed softly “can’t you see how beneficial your powers are going to be? You are contributing to a great cause. If used correctly, that is”
‘I know it’s a good cause- what worries me is what you are gonna make me do!’ she thought loudly, still trying to get an answer out of the Nightwing, but was once again left without an answer ‘AT LEAST TELL ME MY SIBLINGS ARE GOING TO BE OK AFTER ALL OF THIS!’
The last sound that echoed through the chamber was the boulder rolling back into place and the claws of the Guardians walking away. Which left Sunny alone with nothing but the sound of the river, the occasional yawns from Dune and her own thoughts
The first few minutes she spent sobbing quietly to herself and wondering; why was everything already going so horribly wrong? Her friends were attacked by the first outside dragon they’ve seen since their hatching, the Guardians were perfectly fine with separating her from the others, Starflight was acting funny… The only thing she could do was hope Morrowseer or even the Talons of Peace allowed her to use her powers by her own will
Minutes turned to into hours and the hours felt like an eternity, her legs grew tired from supporting her weight and her back began pulsating in protest, but slacking was far from an option, especially with how tight the chains felt around her neck
‘Why did the Guardians even agree to do this??’ Sunny thought as she blew a puff of smoke through her nostrils ‘what are they planning now? Getting rid of Glory to put a stupid Skywing in her place??’ she huffed, after the grand display of total lack of hesitation to chain the little Sandwing up - as if they had been waiting for an excuse - that idea could become real…
Sunny tried to glance at the sleeping cave one more time, it was just outside of her peripheral vision and the only thing she could see was the very tip of Dune’s torn wing. None of the others seemed to have made any attempts to sneak around the possibly already asleep Guardian, but who could blame them? At that point, it was probably safer for them to not help Sunny in anyway
Yet, there was still a tiny voice at the back of her head saying: get out of there, now.
‘What am I even supposed to do…?’ she asked the little voice ‘I can’t enchant things with my mind… I tried that before!’ A quick flash of the moment came to her, a newly 5-year old Sunny trying to do something incredibly risky; enchanting Kestrel to find a tasty meal for the dragonets for their hatching day with her mind, peeking just out of her hiding spot. It didn’t work. She brought the same 5 charted birds, didn’t even say ‘happy hatching day’
‘Unless… I never did it right…’
A new wave of hope washed over the Animus, with a straight posture, she took a few deep breaths and tried her best to concentrate. Closing her eyes. It was just her and the chains; the tight feeling of them around her limbs, the cold clashing against her warm scales. Nothing more nothing less
With another breath, she ordered ‘I enchant these chains to be incredibly frail and snap at the slightest of pressure’
Clank! Snap! Clink!
Sunny dropped to the floor and took as deep of a breath as her lungs could muster now that they were free, with shaky limbs, the Sandwing managed to get back up on her feet before a sharp barb invaded her vision, specs of dust away from stabbing her eye
“How. Did. You. Get. Free?” Dune asked, his tone was low and angry
“Uh-”
“Don’t try any funny business” Dune threatened, his tail getting dangerously close “I can strike faster than you can say ‘enchant’”
“You… You don’t have to do this…” Sunny said, trying her best to keep her tone low and inoffensive “Dune… P-please- I- I don’t wanna go!”
A very small glint of regret appeared in his eyes before it quickly vanished “... Sorry, Sunny. But I’m afraid we have orders” he didn’t lower his tail “so how about you be a good little dragonet and behave?”
“I will- I- I will…” she took a step back, and thankfully that was enough to make him lower his barb. But before he could do or say anything else, her throat began to burn up, as if the words were trying to claw their way out of her mouth. With a quick breath, the bubbling sensation on her chest grew as she muttered “but first… Go to sleep!”
Dune’s eyes widened as she jumped away, his barb was inches away from scratching her scales, he attempted to try again, but his muscles began to relax; his front leg didn’t move forwards in time which causing him to fall, his next attempt to get up was also in vain
“You little- what have you done to me..?” Dune asked, trying to suppress a yawn
“I-I’m sorry! I-I just-” Sunny stuttered, taking small steps away from the bigger Sandwing “I’m sorry… I had to”
“You are in… Huge… Trouble…” Dune’s words stopped as he let out a huge yawn, his eyelids began to close as his head rested on the ground
“Sorry…” she apologized again, watching silently as his eyes finally closed. Before she walked away, she got closer to him and began extending her enchantment “um… You will have very good dreams, dreams about your friends, the time before the war, and when you wake up after… 8 hours, you will feel very happy and energized”
Dune’s expression softened, and his muscles relaxed. Sunny had never seen the older Sandwing this relaxed before, his naps were always so short and he was always on high alert… Maybe that was why he was tired all the time…
With a small head pat, Sunny quickly ran over to the sleeping cave, where her friends had been stuck in
“I say we get kill Kestrel first” Tsunami’s hushed voice echoed from inside, just as Sunny approached the opening “I jump on her back, break her neck and toss her body onto the river”
“She is far too quick, you will never be able to jump onto her back, let alone grab her neck” Clay argued “ I at least have a small chance with her, I know her tricks so I can at least incapacitate her”
“What about Dune?” Starflight questioned “someone is gonna have to take the barb”
“We can put him to sleep” Sunny suggested, as she sat in the little circle
“Dune? Nah, it will be more likely to convince Webs to stop bothering you about your magic then it will be to put Dune to sleep” Starflight pointed out
And then, the cave fell silent. Four pairs of eyes slowly turn to Sunny before she was tackled to the ground with hugs and purrs
“How did you get rid of the chains?” Glory was the first to ask “we were trying to come up with a plan to rescue you!”
“And what did you do to Dune??” Tsunami quickly followed up
“I had to put him to sleep with my magic, the chains were also with magic…” She confessed, still feeling a little guilty
“Great, that means he won’t feel anything when we toss him into the river” Tsunami said out of the blue
“Hey, we agreed that if there was one dragon inside the mountain that deserved to be drowned was Kestrel” Clay warned her
“Wait- you’re going with that plan??” Glory tilted her head
“If push comes to shove…”
“Ok- everyone- shut up for three seconds” Starflight suddenly snapped, causing the others to instantly look at him “look, plotting our revenge was fun and all, but Sunny is free now, and once the second the other two realize what happened, these caves are going to be complete chaos. So, how about instead of discussing which Guardian should be drowned first, we instead focus on finding a way to get out of here?”
After a few seconds of silence, Glory spoke up “Starflight has a point, we are just wasting time, wouldn’t it be better if we just… Leave?”
The silence hung around for much longer this time as the dragonets glanced at each other. While the thought of escaping the caves was not a new one, actually escaping was something none of them had ever planned for
So the question was ’How’?
“I could finally try a talon with the river” Tsunami spoke up “I’ve seen the small opening on the training cave but I was never brave enough to enter it”
“But what if it takes you nowhere?” Clay instantly questioned “or the passage is too narrow? We would have no way of getting to you”
“Even if it does lead you somewhere, how will we even know if it's leading you outside?” Starflight remembered
“Wouldn’t it take too long? Morrowseer could arrive while she is in the tunnel” Glory pointed out
“Not to mention how you would be able to find us afterwards” Clay went on “a smoke signal is far too risky and I still feel like its a bit too early to be playing around with Sunny’s magic”
“Maybe… The main boulder?” Sunny offered shyly “I could try and enchant it to not make a sound while we open it”
“Oh yeah, now that Dune is out, we can get the key and not worry about being attacked!” Glory perked up
“Wait- he has the key??” Tsunami tilted her head
“It’s that weird shard on his necklace” Glory explained “I saw him using it to unlock the bolder a bunch of times before”
Both Tsunami and Clay let out soft ‘oh’s at the revelation as their attempts of trying to secretly push the boulder had been for nothing
“How did we never notice that?” the Mudwing questioned
“To be fair, would you go near the boulder while he was opening it?” Starflight pointed out, prompting Clay to quickly shake his head
“REGARDLESS!” Tsunami suddenly shouted “I vote on us getting out of here right now, let’s just get the key and bolt off”
“But-” Sunny mumbled, the words getting caught on her throat. A small nudge from Glory was able to get her to speak “we… We don’t know what’s out there… W-what if the Guardians are right and we get caught by Scarlet’s army? O-or worse??”
“I understand what you mean, Sun. But these caves aren’t exactly the safest place either” Tsunami pointed out, nudging the little Sandwing with her tail “we don’t know what Morrowseer wants and the three grown morons were more than happy to tie you up despite knowing you are basically harmless- no offence”
“None taken”
“At this point, I’m willing to take the gamble.” Clay spoke up ”The Guardians always said half the continent would love our heads on a stick, but no one really knows what we look like. So as long as we are careful, dragons might think we are just a bunch of orphans traveling around” he pointed out
Even with the possibility of going unnoticed, Sunny couldn’t shake the feeling that something was going to go wrong… What if the Guardians found them and forced them to go back? Or what if one of the Princesses got their claws onto them? Would she have to be forced to use her powers like Morrowseer was trying to do? What would they even make her do??
Sunny must have been shaking or hyperventilating, as Tsunami suddenly put her wing over her before looking back at the group
“As Starflight would say: if no one has any objections, let’s get to work!”
Glory raised a paw “can I take my blanket?”
“Absolutly” Tsunami nodded, still keeping Sunny close “we are not letting them keep any thing with Sun’s magic”
“Maps!” Starflight suddenly perked up “we are gonna need maps to navigate” he repeated and quickly left the room
“Oh, for Moons’ sake, Starflight! We practically memorized those maps!” Tsunami hissed and went after him
The other three peeked out of the room and everything was still eerily quiet; Dune was still practically motionless on the floor, the torch lights in the Guardians’ room were still undisturbed and Sunny couldn’t hear any other voices that weren't her siblings
“Should we act now?” Glory whispered
“We have to. Are you ready, Sunny?” Clay asked sweetly, putting his wing over the little Sandwing
“Yeah… Kind of… Let’s go”
Carefully, Clay and Glory held Dune’s head up to retrieve the stone around his neck, their movements were slow and their bodies were as physically far from the big Sandwing as they could go as if one wrong movement would somehow manage to wake him from his magic induced sleep. Once the necklace was taken off, both dragonets quickly jumped back and braced for something. Dune didn’t move
“How long is he going to sleep?” Clay asked, clutching the key
“8 hours” Sunny said “a-at least I hope… I added the time limit after I put him to sleep…”
“I’m sure he is gonna be fine” Glory patted her wing “now, come on, let’s get out of here before the others wake up”
Sunny nodded, the others rushed towards the door while she lagged behind, giving Dune one last glance apologetic glance before following them
Clay positioned himself in front of the boulder and placed the key in, it clicked in place and waited patiently to be turned
“Should I… Twist it already?” Clay asked the others, his claws twitching in anticipation to move the boulder
“Wouldn’t it be better with the enchantment to make it quiet?” Glory asked, glancing at Sunny and back at Clay
Before any of them could answer, Tsunami joined them and tossed Glory her blanket and dragged Starflight behind her while he clenched a small bag with several large scrolls inside it which barely fit
“There, we got everything, let’s just get out of here- they are going to get up soon” Tsunami pointed at the study cave, a small shine of light could be seen from where they stood
“Um- l-let’s just ditch the spell-” Sunny said anxiously “Clay- get us out of here already!”
He nodded and twisted the key, a muffled somewhat mechanical sound could be heard behind the boulder. Clay stood on his hind legs and placed his front paws on the boulder, he took a deep breath and - for the first time in 6 years - effortlessly pushed it out of the way. Clearing the way to a dark hall and a breeze
The breeze was soothing and welcoming, as if it was congratulating them for achieving something great. They had experienced wind before as it would rarely get in through the sky hole, alongside other elements. Yet, that simple breeze felt a lot more triumphant
“I’m not the only one who feels inexplicably anxious, right?” Starflight asked, his voice was able to snap the other four dragonets back to reality
“No, I think…” Tsunami muttered
“Feels… A little intimidating” Glory admitted as she hung the blanket over her wing
Sunny was the first to step towards the exit, she was able to pick up the scent of grass and mud but couldn’t see or hear much, the darkness of the tunnel stared back at her as she planned her next move. With a shaky paw, she decided to take her first step towards the outside
“GET DOWN!”
She was suddenly tackled to the floor, just in time for a column of nearly white fire to shoot just above them
“You little GNATS!” Kestrel shouted as a thick cloud of smoke poured out of her mouth and nostrils “if I knew you pests were going to be this much of a headache, I would have broken your eggs myself!”
“Really? At least it would have been better then to have known you” Tsunami rolled her eyes before being hushed by Clay
Another column of fire forced the dragonets to back away from the opened door way, Kestrel couldn’t decide what she was more furious about: the freed Animus, the opened door or the unconscious Guardian
“Sweet Moons above, give me patience- WEBS!” Kestrel yelled over her shoulder “GET YOUR USELESS TAIL OVER HERE! THE LITTLE FREAK GOT OUT”
Just as the Skywing turned back to the dragonets, Clay had successfully made his move; he ran straight towards her with no fear and headbut her chest with his entire weight, forcing her to fall onto her back. The Skywing tried to counter attack, her high pitched hiss was interrupted as Clay forced her snout shut and held her neck down, but she wasn’t going to let him hold her down that easily
Sharp claws were quick to dig into Clay’s scales and tear his skin, her hind legs tried to push him off but he refused to be thrown off
“GO NOW!” Clay yelled to the others, ignoring the pain “IT’S OUR ONLY CHANCE!”
The other dragonets wasted no time in moving, Tsunami pushed them towards the exit yet Sunny’s body refused to cross over, her eyes were locked into Clay’s fighting stance, her throat began burning way the same way it did with Dune, but this time she had nothing
A sudden pressure on the tip of her tail made her snap out of her tranced like state before she could even process what had grabbed her Webs suddenly began to pull her back nearly effortlessly
“L-let me go!” Sunny protested, desperately clawing her way out of his grip
“And let you bring the entire continent to ruin? Absolutely not!” he snapped “all you had to do was wait for Morrowseer! Why can’t you follow simple instructions??”
“How about you follow my claws!” Tsunami tackled him and bit his gills, hard enough for him to let go
Just in time for Clay to have finally lost his grip and be kicked off Kestrel, once again she began hissing but was interrupted once more, this time by Starflight responding with his own fire, nearly hitting her eyes
“WATCH IT, NIGHTWING!” Kestrel roared, rubbing her burnt neck “just you WAIT until we tell Morrowseer how USELESS YOU ARE”
“Good thing we will be far from here before he arrives” Starflight said in an almost mocking tone
“Oh really? And where exactly will you five slugs go?” Kestrel questioned
“Far from you!” Clay yelled and once again threw himself on top of Kestrel, this time, he began pulling her away from the exit “Tsunami- little help!”
“Just a second” Tsunami said, still not taking her eyes off Webs, who was still trying to lunge towards Sunny
“Why can’t any of you understand this is for your good?!” Webs asked trying to sound heartbroken
“Our own GOOD??” Tsunami echoed impatiently “since WHEN was tying one of up for our OWN GOOD??” she roared and spun around, being able to hit the bigger Seawing with her tail, the impact was great enough to make him take several steps back and slip inside the river
Once he was taken care of, Tsunami rushed to Clay side and helped him keep Kestrel’s snout shut. The Skywing struggled to fight off both of the better fighters between the dragonets and they managed to drag her towards the river, the other three cheered them on as their tormentor was forcefully shoved into the water, landing on top of Webs
This time, they wasted no time in running, as Kestrel struggled to leave the river, Tsunami and Clay both managed to roll the boulder back in place - but not before grabbing the key - effectively locking their Guardians inside the cave. A loud and furious roar was heard from behind the boulder as they began to run along the narrow hallway, Tsunami’s glowing scales guided them through the darkness their claws and labored breaths bounced off the rocky walls as they struggled to properly run through the snaking path before they finally reached the end
The tunnels suddenly opened up to the outside, a bright shining light burnt their eyes. Sunny managed to open one of her eyes after a few seconds and was met with the most beautiful sight she had seen in 6 years; a vast, near endless morning sky stretched above the ravine with tiny white clouds dotted around, the moss covered rocks around them gave off a comforting scent and the sun hitting against her scales had never felt better
“Guys… Look” she said in a near whisper, nudging the nearest dragonet beside her
A wave of ‘woah’s echoed between all five, they walked slowly and carefully through the soft grass, flinching at the new feelings and sights, twitching their wings as they looked up at the sky, sniffing the air for the fresh scents and basking in the bright sunlight
“Glory- your scales!” Starflight suddenly pointed at the Rainwing
She quickly looked at her paw and saw the usually dusty grey shifting to a more green-ish tint, her frills gained more colors and even her eyes looked brighter
“Woah…”
“How- how do you feel?” Sunny asked
“I… feel… Amazing” Glory said with a small smile “I don’t feel tired anymore”
“So the caves WERE the reason you were always sick” Tsunami said
“Speaking of them… Could we move away from them?” Clay asked, pointing at the tunnel “I know we have the key, but I can’t help but feel Kestrel’s rage will be enough to melt that boulder”
The others nodded in agreement and began to move, walking along the bottom of the ravines. Once again, Sunny froze and glanced at the tunnel once again, she couldn’t help but feel guilty trapping the Guardians like that, despite them finally getting a taste of their own medicine
Did they really deserve it? Despite it all?
She shoved that thought to the back of her head and began following the group
Notes:
yaaaay they are outside! now i bet you are wondering 'if they arent going to fight in the arena, where are they going to go now?'
you would be surprised, the place starts with M
Chapter Text
no one followed the Dragonets as they walked through the very bottom of the ravines, which was a good sign. as the day went on, the five of them began to relax and get distracted at small things like birds chirping and the drifting clouds
none of them dared to fly out of the canyons, tho, Starflight wasn't entirely sure how far away they were from Queen Scarlet's castle, as not even he knew where exactly their cave was located
The bottom of the ravines still had a lot to offer with fruits, clean rivers and mud, lots of mud, Sunny wasn't sure if she had ever seen a dragon as happy as clay when he bathed in it, at least some of his scars looked less visible when he got out of it
Tsunami was the one to find a small place for them to settle and wait for night time, it was a little hole at the side of a mountain with some vegetation around it, if no one messed with the leaves around the entrance, it looked perfectly camouflaged, like it was enchanted to look like that
“It has some good space for us" Tsunami said as she examined the little cave "there is a river right outside, I spotted a few bird nests on the way here, this is basically paradise we can totally live here!"
"only if someone doesn't find us" Starflight said as he picked a spot to claim as his own "if only i'm able to figure out which river this is…" he unravel the Skywing Kingdom map and looked at the smaller details
Sunny stretched her wings and settled down on her spot as well, close to Glory
"Did the berries that you found taste good?" Sunny asked
"they were so good, i should have grabbed more" Glory admitted sadly
"and i should have asked one" the little Sandwing giggled "... i know i just asked but… how do you feel?"
"wonderful" she practically sang, the scales on her wings changed from orange to a mixture of dusty pink and yellow
“your scales are changing a lot more as well” Sunny commented
"really? i didn't notice"
"you know what else would make your scales look better?" Clay said as he entered the cave, completely dirty "a mud bath"
"Clay!" Tsunami grabbed a nearby stick and began playfully waking his head "no mud in the new cave!"
"ow! ow! hey!" Clay backed away "I'm not even that dirty!"
Glory suddenly chimed in "actually, yeah- no- go clean yourself and bring a rock from the river, i have an idea"
the Rainwing's sudden burst of energy caught everyone's attention, curious, Clay obeyed her wishes, soon returning with a very pretty rock and dripping water from his wings, he handed the rock to Glory and she stood up, standing in the middle of the other Dragonets
"today is a very special day, as it marks our freedom from the claws of the Guardians -and hopefully the Talons Of Peace-" she started "however, i would like to turn this day even more special" she turned to the smallest dragonet "Sunny of the Sandwings, enchant this rock with whichever spell you want"
to say Sunny was shocked would be an understatement, she accepted the rock and held it with both of her paws, she could see where Glory was coming from, without the Guardians, Sunny could actually use her Magic for more things than just healing. she looked at the others but Glory opened her wings
“Ah ah ah ah ah, no outside influences, its gotta be your own idea” she said and shot a deadly glance at Starflight who looked like he was trying to transfer his thoughts into the Sandwing
Sunny managed to not laugh and concentrated on the rock 'Maybe I could have it heal whoever touches it? it would help whenever i'm not there, but it could if it fell into the wrong talons…' she tapped her claws onto the floor 'what do i want it to do?'
Sunny repositioned herself to a more comfortable pose, having her tail right by her side. the sight of her harmless tail gave her an idea, she straightened herself and thought of good phrasing
She whispered the enchantment and soon a thin silver lining shimmered into view, holding the rock and turning it into an necklace, her friends were about to cheer when Sunny held her talon and put the newly made necklace on, when the rock hit her scales, her tail became heavier, she looked down, and there it was, a Magical Sandwing Barb with the same look and color as the rock
Sunny raised her tail and held the new barb high, proud of her own work, she was then tackled to the ground by the others, complimenting her and non-stop comments of how great of an idea that was
"Now it's my turn to ask: how do you feel?" Glory asked
“My claws felt a little weird for a few seconds, but it faded away” Sunny reported
"What about your tail?" Clay asked
"It's a little heavy, but I can get used to it. hopefully i won't have to actually use it, i… left the poison part out, safety reasons" Sunny explained
“It looks… real…” Starflight got closer “like you were… born with it”
Tsunami suddenly grabbed Sunny and lifted her up “so what if it has no poison? Let's test it out!” and began walking towards the entrance of the cave
“Tsunami! Wait! It's not night time yet!” Clay tried to pull the Seawing back
“We will definitely not leave the ravines, dont worry” she said and used her wing and tail to move the leaves out of the way
“At least wait for the rest of us!” The Mudwing followed after her, soon enough, both Glory and Starflight went after them
the second the sun disappeared into the horizon, they took off. flying never felt so good, the sky was so big they didn't have to worry about crashing into stalagmites or walls, they could actually spread their wings and do tricks in the air
finding prey got much easier, Sunny could spot big animals from the sky and either Tsunami or Clay would dive straight into their target and turn it into their dinner. they left the smaller prey like bunnies and goats for Sunny to practice hunting with her new tail, it was tricky but not impossible
everyone -aside from Glory, who decided to gather fruit and berries instead- managed to get a good amount of prey for themselves and eat it all up, there were no words spoken until everyone finished their meal
"i think this is the most full ive ever been" Tsunami commented, licking the meat out of a rib cage
"i think i managed to eat too much" Clay reported, laying in the grass, completely spread out
Sunny licked her lips and sighed with satisfaction, picking her teeth with a small bone. She felt a little slow and sleepy, probably a combination of the time and all of the food. the Sandwing looked at the others, happy that no one was left off dinnertime
"Is it weird that all of us are eating together?" Glory asked, licking the juice off her talons
"a little" Starflight confessed "but it's a good kind of weird" he quickly added
"it shouldn't be, tho…" Clay began, getting up "eating together should feel normal"
the other Dragonets agreed, it was almost impossible for all five of them to eat together in the caves, that wouldn't even happen on their hatching day. but now, they were out of the caves, and they could make every meal into a feast if they ever wanted to, there are no Kestrels to stop them
"we should eat together as often as possible," Sunny offered "that way, it will feel natural without us even noticing"
"i like that idea" Glory nodded
"it's gonna take a while" Starflight managed to say, his voice was slow and mumbly, he let out a big yawn "ok, i think thats enough fun for today, my new bed is calling me"
the Dragonets returned to their spots and curled up to sleep, the rustling of the foliage outside gave out a serene and soothing melody, Glory insisted on sharing her blanket with the others, but it was a little to small, so she settled in sharing with Sunny
"... should someone keep an eye outside?" Starflight asked, causing everyone to be alert
"that… is… a great question" Tsunami confessed, her bioluminescent scales glowed softly as she spoke "who wants to be the one to bite the clam?"
Sunny saw that Tsunami was about to answer her own question, but Clay got up first "i'll do it"
"you sure?" Glory asked the Mudwing
"if im not wrong, the Mudwings and Skywings are on the same side" he remembered "if a Skywing spots me, they will probably think i'm on patrol"
Starflight clapped, clearly proud of Clay "someone remembered something"
the Mudwing walked towards the entrance "ill roar if something happens, if its a low roar, ill need backup. if its a high roar, you guys gotta leave"
"What about you?" Sunny questioned
"ill buy time" he said with a smile before exiting the cave, ready to protect the others in case someone stumbled into their hiding spot
. . .
Sunny was ready to sleep through the entire day. it was probably some kind of placebo effect, but sleeping besides Glory and her blanket gave the Sandwing sweet dreams of them flying through endless skies
but that was cut short when Clay suddenly returned, singing and nudging everyone
"goooood morning, good morning, wake up" he tapped his paws rhythmically to his little melody "come ooon, i found something, i gotta show you all, get uuuuuup!"
"i will find a way to melt your scales shut" Tsunami snapped, already in a bad mood
"shut uuuuup" Starflight kept his wings over his head
"i won't actually, it's kind of important" Clay dragged the grumbling Nightwing away from his spot
"Did you stay awake for the entire night?" Glory asked, grabbing her blanket and trying around her neck, like a bandana
"yup" he said, now that Sunny gave him a good look, there was some dark circles under his eyes
"Clay! you could have switched with someone else!" the Sandwing reprimanded and tapped her Enchanted Barb on the floor
"uh-oh, you angered the doctor" Glory joked
"sorry" he lifted his paws "look, i found someone yesterday- well a group of someones," he explained "and… they look a lot like me"
"explain" Starflight hissed, still mad he was awoken
"i'll do one better, i can show you guys were they are"
"Is that a good idea?" the Seawing asked "cant believe im gonna say this but- Kestrel did say there was a talonful of dragons that would love to get their claws on us"
"well, i made them promise to meet us at a neutral location without any armor or weapons" Clay said
"and what's stopping them from sending us straight to one of the Queens?" Starflight asked
"eeeeh i don't think they would do that to their own… long lost brother ?"
and with that, everyone shut up and followed Clay to whatever that meeting place was
the Mudwing guided them through the ravines, commenting on how he met the group on the previous night. he heard several footsteps coming towards the caverns and managed to drive their attention to another path, the group then started a conversation with him and commented on how familiar Clay felt
"think of smaller copies of me" he tried his best to describe the group "they even have the same tusk i have" he pointed to his single tusk at the side of his mouth, Sunny would sometimes forget that Clay was born with one tusk and would sometimes assume it was yanked out by Kestrel… or Dune
"they sound like great dragons" Sunny said, flying beside him
"let's hope they are great dragons" Tsunami said still a little skeptical
The Dragonets soared close to the ground before landing, Clay led them through the small bit of forest and into a clearing. 6 Mudwings were chatting among themselves, the oldest looked around the same age as Clay and the youngest looked to be 4 years old, but that was probably just because of their size
"hey! you guys came" Clay stepped into the clearing, motioning for the other Dragonets to stay put for a bit
"Claaaaay!" the smallest Mudwing rushed towards him and gave him a big hug "you actually came back!"
"i'm a dragon of my word" he playfully nudged the smallest Mudwing, Sunny gave him a good look and he did actually look a lot like Clay, so did the others
"Where's the surprise? Is it here as well?"
"calm down Umber, let the poor guy breath" the oldest looking Mudwing called to the smallest one
"i just reeeally wanna know!" Umber replied, hopping from one paw to the other
"the surprise is here, but remember, its all between us, ok?" Clay said, once all of the other Mudwings nodded, he motioned for the Dragonets to also step into the clearing
there was a shine of curiosity in their eyes as the others stepped forward, Umber looked ready to ask millions of question
he turned to the Mudwings "these are my friends, Tsunami, Glory, Starflight and Sunny" he then turned to the Dragonets "these are my siblings, Reed, Pheasant, Sora, Marsh, Crane and Umber"
Notes:
Clay's siblings!!! yaaaaay
Chapter Text
Clay's siblings were possibly the best dragons to have stumbled upon, they were curious and excited about their long lost brother and his little group of chosen dragonets. watching Glory's shifting scales in awe, trying to make Starflight guess what they were thinking, and, of course, Sunny… as a whole… and the necklace, but thankfully a simple 'i found it' was enough to make them not question any further
they were also very patient when it came to the Dragonet's turn of asking questions, like what was going on in the outside world, what a 'Bigwing' was after they mentioned it, and what was so special about a red-blood dragon egg. Sunny had to physically stop Starflight from 'testing if Clay's fireproof scales were actually working'
"the 'Dragonets of Destiny?'" Tsunami repeated "that's what dragons call us?"
"it's become more and more popular recently" Reed explained "since the war is going to have its 20th anniversary soon there's been a bunch of chatter about you guys"
"like how you are just going to fly down from the moons and declare the new Queen" Umber gave an exemple
"speaking of Queens…" Pheasant mumbled "what's the game plan?"
"... is it concerning or expected to say we don't even know what to do?" Starflight confessed
Clay's siblings were, justifiably, confused
"I mean, by what you guys said about your 'guardians' i guess… expected?" Pheasant shrugged
"growing up inside that cave must have been awful" Crane said, there was a sad look in her eyes, Marsh didn't say anything but nodded, agreeing with her
"these scars don't tell half the story" Tsunami pointed to her scales
"Were you ever allowed to just- see the sun? i know i just asked but-" Umber moved his talons around, not being able to find the right words
"I mean… we're out here now" Sunny tried to shift the conversation to somewhere else "so… we will just try our best to act like normal dragons…"
"... and doing what the prophecy says?" Sora asked, hoping for a yes
"i mean, we were taken out of our homes as eggs, deprived of any interaction with other dragons and have to choose someone for a throne in which is going to affect 1 dragon of our group" Starflight said before adding "might as well"
"good!" Umber got back to his feet "I'm done fighting Icewings! their Freeze Breath is nasty!"
" Frost Breath" Reed and Pheasant said in unison, correcting their younger brother
"we will try our best" Clay promised "... after we sort a few things out" he added
"oh! I just had an idea!" Pheasant spoke up "why don't you guys come back to the Mud Kingdom with us? We are supposed to go back tomorrow anyways, that way you guys can find more about stuff you don't know and have some insight on what Mudwings think of Burn. compliments are not guaranteed"
Sunny perked up, it was a pretty good idea, they would be able to stay with friendly faces, get a feel of what the war actually is like and -hopefully not- meet Burn, plus it gives Clay a chance to get to know his own Tribe and family better
"oh that's perfect!" Clay got up to his feet, his tail slowly wagged before looking at his own group "what do you guys think?"
"it means getting to stay far away from Queen Scarlet and her palace, just tell me at what time we are going" Starflight said
"aaand far away from the Guardians as well" Tsunami pointed out
since everyone agreed, Reed guided everyone back to where their little camp was, a set 3 small tents with just enough space to sleep were mounted and hidden form the sky, inside one of them, small pouches and bags were placed in one corner while several pieces of armor sat quietly closer to the entrance but there was no sign of weapons
"oooh pretty" Glory commented and stepped inside
Sunny picked up one of the helmets, it had small indentations, scratches and scorch marks "you've seen a lot of battles, haven't you?" she said
"careful, it might answer you" the Rainwing whispered, causing Sunny to slowly put the helmet down and leave the tent
"it's not much but… it's something" Crane said, picking a leaf that was stuck on the roof of the tent "we usually don't share tents with the Skywings, especially if we are far away enough from the main cities"
"Speaking of Skywings… how far away are we from the palace" Sunny asked, looking up at the ravines "we didn't exactly hear good things about Queen Scarlet, but im not fully sure it's true…"
Crane was about to answer but Umber invited himself into the conversation "think of the most insane dragon you can, and times by 1000"
"... not in defense of Queen Scarlet, but i wouldn't say she is… that insane" Crane then tried her best to construct her next sentence "she uh… she would definitely benefit of a few visits to the doctor, tho"
"still, insane" Umber insisted "and if those rumors are true, then i'm more than right"
"What rumors?" the Sandwing asked, not even realizing Tsunami had walked towards them
"we aren't supposed to spread such things about our ally but-"
"Mudwings that get paired with Skywings to go on scouts usually don't come back" Umber interrupted her
"as in…?" Tsunami's sudden voice made Sunny jump "its just me, calm down"
"as in they disappear" the youngest Mudwing's wings fluttered "they go, they do their reports, but they don't come back. so a rumor about the Skywings betraying us and forcing our Tribe to fight to the death in her arena started to go around"
"... an arena?" Tsunami asked, Sunny knew that tone well enough to know the Seawing's attention went to something it shouldn't
"Umber," Reed called his youngest brother out. "What did I tell you about spreading rumors?"
"'don't do it unless there is actual proof'" the Mudwing answered, mimicking his older brother "but what if it's true?!" he insisted once again, but a single sharp look from his Bigwing made him quiet
time appeared to have went on much faster, as by the time the Dragonets moved their things to the camp, the sun was already going down, the conversation before dinner was served by the two oldest Mudwings was more casual and led by the siblings, there weren't as many questions as earlier, but a few tended to pop up once in a while still
"'the slug-like qualities of Mudwings'? I think I've heard that one before…" Marsh said and scratched his chin
"its that scroll i told you" Crane answered "the one where that group of Sibs destroyed"
"good" Pheasant suddenly said "how did it even manage to sneak into the library?"
"you guys have a library?" Starflight looked away from his scrolls with a shine in his eyes
"oh! a place for us to dump Starflight in" Glory joked and hid her smile at the Nightwing's expression
"after everything i've done for you" he mumbled and went back to studying the maps, this time accompanied by Sora
Not too long later, the food was done, due to the lack of bowls Reed couldn't cook his famous broth, but the eagle meat he did alongside some touches of sweetness due to a few berries Clay put in was still amazing. Sunny couldn't help but eat slowly and appreciate the flavors
Clay had to pretty much drag Starflight from his spot so he could actually eat, but he still kept on chatting with Sora. The three eldest Mudwings talked amongst themselves, but sometimes Tsunami and Pheasant would break off into their own chit-chat. Umber kept on asking how Glory's scales worked and if she could copy the color of certain items. Marsh nor Crane were the talkative kind, but Crane would on the very occasion keep on asking what their life under the mountain, always apologizing if it was a invasive question, Sunny did her best to answer
everyone was at peace, everyone was having a pleasant time, the Dragonets could finally go out and actually save the world instead of just hearing second-paw information, Sunny glanced over at her friends, who she spent 6 full years of her life, and smiled
'The Dragonets of Destiny are coming' she thought sweetly. 'We have allies, we have a safe place to retreat… we have my magic…'
'What could go wrong?'
Notes:
sunny, unaware: what could possible go wrong?
me, looking at my notes: uh...
also, i dont have the guide to the dragon world so, in future chapters, if i say/describe something that contradicts whats in the guide, i have no way of knowing, so yall are gonna have to tell me
Chapter Text
the wind rushed through Sunny's wings as their new group flew towards the Mud Kingdom, the ground down bellow slowly shifted from rocky mountains to muddy plains, the ravines from the Sky Kingdom looked to suddenly stop as the rivers splitted and widened like wild snakes
at one point, when a strange large tree slowly got closer as they flew, Reed gave a roar of order and everyone hovered in place as he continued towards the tree
"... what is that?" Glory asked, readjusting her blanket-bandana
"it's a watchtower, we had to build them some time after the war began" Pheasant explained "i think this one in particular is one of the oldest"
"it looks so… natural" Sunny said, looking at the structure
from afar, it looked like a tree growing out of a fairly tall mud mountain, but now that they were closer, there was a slot between the peak of the mountain and the long leaves of the tree, Sunny could see where Reed had landed, but only because her gaze followed him. if she didn't, it would have looked like the Mudwing disappeared into the foliage
"woah!" both Tsunami and Starflight said in awe
soon after, Reed returned alongside 2 other Mudwigs that looked pretty much identical aside from a few scars
"so… these are the so called 'Dragonets of Destiny?'" the Mudwing with a scar close to his eye asked, tilting his head in disbelief
"i know it's hard to believe, specially after that one group" Reed said "but their ages and eggs match the prophecy"
"i don't see a Skywing anywhere" the other Mudwing with a missing talon pointed out, looking at Glory
"... look, i didn't want to be here, i just so happen to hatch on the wrong time" she hissed, Glory had to endure 'you are not a Skywing' for 6 years
Starflight cleared his throat "not to brag, but my future vision has told me that we will encounter some… difficulties and that a Rainwing would actually be better to deal with them then a Skywing" he said with a hint of superiority in his tone
the Mudwings looked at eachother, who was going to argue with a oh-so powerful Nightwing? the one with the missing talon huffed
"eh whatever, as long as this war stops…" he rolled his eyes tiredly
The Mudwing with the scar close to his eye ordered them to follow him while the other one stayed behind. their guide didn't say anything nor ask any questions
It didn't take long for little villages to start appearing, some were small and simple with few stalls and big buildings, but it still looked welcoming. after that, bigger and bigger villages passed by them before they arrived at the main town
"this is the main town, it's where the Queen stays!" Umber whispered to Sunny "look, that's her palace" he then pointed at one of the bigger buildings with dragons flying out of
there wasn't exactly a clear spot for their group to land, they just went for the clearest and less crowded one, the scared Mudwing glared at Reed before finally speaking up
"you and your sib group are going to report to her majesty" he then turned to look at Clay "and you are going to make sure those 4 don't wander off the town until further instructions, am i clear?"
"clear then the sky" Clay nodded
Reed and his siblings disappeared into the palace, but not before waving at the group. the Mudwing that brought them here glared at them for several seconds before making them promise not to cause any problems and saying he would 'always be watching' before flying off
"... so… who else wants to go somewhere? cuz there is crowd starting to form" Glory asked, motioning at the passersbies with her head
a few civilians gave them suspicious looks as they walked by, someone straight up growled at Tsunami
"i'm starting to regret coming here" the Seawing hissed, trying to not growl back
"to be fair, to them, we came out of nowhere" Clay said, keeping a close paw on Tsunami "i would also be suspicious if 4 dragons from different Tribes just wandered around my home"
"especially if one of them just so happens to be their enemy…" Starflight pointed at Seawing
she simply pouted and didn't say anything
"should we… say something?" Sunny asked "i think we would benefit from a good first impression"
"Do you wanna try?" Clay asked her
"uh… yes… i guess" the Sandwing said and looked at the small crowd
Most Mudwings quickly moved on or looked away, some didn't seem like they wanted to chat. If they wanted to walk around without getting dirty looks, maybe a kind action would do the trick. but what?
they couldn't help with directions, a speech would probably feel too awkward and it was possible no one would pay to much attention
"i… got nothing…" she confessed
"we can come up with something later, let's start moving, i'm not liking the looks we are getting" Tsunami said and glared back at the group of Mudwings looking at them and muttering
"good, library it is then!" Starflight chirped and hopped away
it wasn't a bad idea, so the rest followed along, it was a bit tricky finding the right place, and no one would really talk to them, not even with Clay, eventually, they hit the jackpot and found someone willing to guide them to the correct place
The library had a simple exterior and it didn't look to be very big. inside, however, Sunny wondered if she had stepped inside somewhere completely different, as the size of the interior did not felt like it would line up with the outside
"its… it's beautiful!" Starflight tried his best not to squeal "look at all of these scrolls-" he had a legitimate tear roll down the side of his face
The Nightwing was the first one to disappear between the shelves of scrolls, Clay stuck with Tsunami to make sure nothing would happen to the other dragons as she looked for any other Seawing scrolls who’s author wasn't ‘Coral’. ‘the writing isn't bad’ Tsunami once said ‘it's just… not my thing’
“Do you think we can find a scroll on Rainwings?” Glory asked, walking towards the info desk
“Maybe? the rainforest isn't that far away” Sunny said “unless the Rainwings aren't the type to export things”
The two Dragonets approached the desk, causing one of the Mudwings to look up
“...and who might you two be?” they asked
“Uh… legendary dragons?” Glory answered
“... Sure, what do you two need?”
“Do you guys have anything written by Rainwings?”
“Uh…. I don't think we have a scroll about Rainwings”
“Do you count the ‘Nightwing guide to the Dragons of Pyrrhia’?” A younger Mudwing began looking between a few boxes
“Nope, but thanks” Glory hid her disappointment and went of to the shelves
“What about you, Sandwing?”
“Oh me? Uh…” she scratched her chin before answering quietly “do you… have anything on… Animus Magic?”
The younger Mudwing disappeared behind the desk before putting a box on top of it filled with scrolls “We only have one copy” they said after finding the right one and handing it to Sunny “don't rip it”
“I won't, i promise” the Sandwing carefully grabbed it with both of her paws and walked off to find a spot to read it
Sunny managed to find a less crowded spot that just so happened to be Starflight's spot, the Nightwing had his snout so close to the paper he could probably smell the individual ingredients of the ink, she quietly put her own scroll onto the table, careful not to cause an avalanche due to the two other stacks of scrolls right beside him
"it must be really interesting…" Sunny whispered
"it iiiiis" Starflight whispered back, not even breaking contact from the page
Sunny managed to not chuckle and began reading her own scroll. 'The Animus Histories' was highlighted as the title, she took her time reading each paragraph, fiddling with her necklace as she learned more about the capabilities of Animus Magic. the Dreamvisitors were new to her, the Seawing Summer Palace and the Royal Seawing Massacre one she knew thanks to Webs, but names like Clearsight and Fathom were never mentioned to her, apparently Fathom was also a Animus, but he swore to never use his powers due to the Massacre aside from one single time, and Clearsight was the lover of Darkstalker
'So now you're telling me these dragons that went insane had loved ones ?' she thought at the scroll, a small 'yes' suddenly appeared under her talon, thankfully a single swipe was enough to make it disappear
the Sandwing tapped her shin before looking at a small corner with nothing written before thinking at the scroll 'what caused them to go insane?'
Prince Albatross was manipulated by his sister, Queen Lagoon, as a form of "punishment" the word appeared swiftly and carefully as when Prince Albatross was a dragonet, he accidentally enchanted a clamshell to bite of Princess Saphire's claws off after being bullied by her
'that' s awful! from both them!' Sunny thought angrily 'okay, maybe not Albatross… he didn't know about his powers before that, did he?'
no, after that event, Albatross was tasked by building the Summer Palace and creating a test for young Seawing Royalty to make sure no others would go unchecked, it is possible the amount of Magic used on the Palace and the abuse form his sister was what caused him to go insane
'What about Darkstalker?' she asked 'what happened to him?'
Darkstalker was a Nightwing-Icewing hybrid it wrote, causing Sunny to do a double take fathered by Prince Arctic, the Icewing's last Animus. at one point Darkstalker moved all of his magic to a single scroll, so that he could safely cast spells without taking any damage to his soul
'... did that work?' Sunny asked, interested in the premise
unknown, despite the scroll and his friends, Darkstalker still went on to kill his own father in front of a crowd, as he had made himself immortal, there was no definitive way to stop him, the only reason why he is not currently active is due to the single and last spell Fathom cast to put the hybrid in a deep sleep. he is still sleeping until this very day
Sunny blinked a few times 'what about his mother?'
Foeslayer, it wrote, had been captured by the Icewings before this event, as they believed she had stolen their last Animus for the Nightwing's own gain. her disappearance, Arctic's failed attempt of dragging their other child, Whiteout, away to the Ice Kingdom and being threatened by Indigo's presence, Fathom's childhood friend, was what dippied him further and further into the edge and cause his father's death
"interesting-" Starflight's sudden voice caused Sunny to yelp and stab him on the foot with her tail
the Mudwings around them all stopped and looked at the duo, Sunny apologized and sat back down
"please don't do that again" Sunny whispered, visibly embarrassed
"sorry!" Starflight whispered back, rubbing his foot "it's a good think you left the poison part out"
"sorry…" she said and looked back at the scroll
don't apologize, Animus Sandwing, i wasn't aware of his presence either
"woah… it reacts" Starflight poked at the magical writing before looking away with a confused expression
"How long have you been reading?"
"I now know Darkstalker is a hybrid" he said "can this think answer me as well? Hey, scroll, who is Whiteout?"
no answer from the scroll
"Who is Whiteout?" Sunny repeated
Whiteout is a Nightwing-Icewing hybrid it quickly answered she was the younger sister of Darkstalker, however, she was not an Animus, she was the one chosen by Arctic to be forcefully brought back to the Ice Kingdom, she was saved and fled the old Nightwing Kingdom after her brother was enchanted. she is the reason why Nightwings have a Animus
"The Nightwings have an Animus? who?" Starflight asked
Sunny repeated the question and words began appearing slowly Stonemover
"Stonemover?" Sunny repeated "did Morrowseer ever say anything about this Stonemover?"
"no! I didn't even know the Nightwings had an animus!" he said frantically
a set of footsteps getting closer to the due made Sunny panic, and she erased the adicional words before even looking back, thankfully it was just Clay, Tsunami and Glory
"What are you two doing?" Glory asked
"contemplating my existence" Starflight's wings fluttered "a scroll told me something Morrowseer didn't even bother mentioning!"
"huh?" the three of them tilted their heads, rightfully confused
"...i'll explain once we go somewhere with less dragons" she waved to the wandering Mudwings, none of them were paying much attention, but Sunny would rather play safe
After returning the scroll -and making sure it wasn't enchanted anymore- the group left the library, it was much later than they expected, the shadows were huge and very little Mudwings were around. now they sat close to what they believed to be the plaza with closed stalls
"the Nightwings have a WHAT?!" Tsunami's scales flashed
"his name is Stonemover, but i forgot to ask where we could find him" Sunny scratched her neck
"hang on, if the Nightwings have a dragon with the ability to raise a literal palace off the ground, why the prophecy?" Clay asked, a little angry "even if he has morals and refuses to kill dragons, he could have come up with a spell that would change the Queen's minds and stop the war!"
"or send something to kill the scavenger that set of this whole burning parade off" Glory offered
Starflight stopped his back and forth pacing to talk "there has to be a reason why Morrowseer didn't tell me! maybe this Stonemover is really good at hiding his powers, or he did something so terrible before the war began they kicked him away"
"Guys! there you are!" Reed suddenly appeared and landed near them
"Reed! Where have you been all day?" Clay asked and walked closer to him
"reports can take a while when there is 4 other troops in front of you" he said "but, i do have good news"
all of them tilted their heads
"me and my sibs dropped a few good words about you, and now, you get to meet Queen Moorhen in person!"
Sunny wasn't sure whether to feel excited, scared or honored. She had never met a Queen and had no idea how to act. She knows bowing is a sign of respect, but Skywings let out hiss as a way of respect, was that similar to a bow?
"She's not gonna throw us into a dungeon, will she? i kinda like the sun" Glory asked
"not at all, she has been waiting to meet the Dragonets of Destiny ever since the last Brightest Night" Reed explained "moons, you guys might even be treated like royalty the second you step into the palace"
that was already a little bit more reassuring
"I mean… if the Queen wants to see us, it wouldn't be proper to keep her waiting, right?" Sunny said
the others all nodded, it was best to cause a good first impression, Reed led the way to the palace and through the halls, the palace from inside was quite beautiful, the paw design going up and down pillars and across archways was really pretty, some paintings hanging on the walls depicted the Kingdom across years, going from a simple swamp to a thriving town, others would show off generations of Royal families
once they got to the one of the fancier doors, decorated with vines and flowers, the two Mudwings guarding the door nodded at Reed and opened, leading to a big and spacious room
inside were five dragons, all whispering among each other, once the Dragonets stepped in the whispering stopped and the Mudwing on the throne fixed her posture
Reed bowed and the others mimicked his stance "your majesty, i present to you, the Dragonets of Destiny" and stepped of to the side
The Queen's smile was warm and welcoming. "hello to you all, it is a grand pleasure to meet you, may we know your names?"
"i-im Clay" he began "and these are Tsunami, Glory, Starflight and Sunny"
"i see, im Queen Moorhen, but you may just call me Moorhen, these are my siblings, Mire, Chestnut, Mahogany and Sparrow" each of her siblings waved, all of their front paws had odd discolorations with several very light orange scales
"you guys better not be choosing Burn" Mahogany quickly said, causing Mire to give him a death glance "what? I don't want her threatening Moorhen anymore!"
Notes:
acording to the wof wiki, we dont know the cannon names of Moorhen's siblings, so until further cannon event, these will be their names
Chapter Text
"we… are hoping to gather more information about the Sandwing Queens before choosing someone" Clay spoke up
"Burn is the worse, trust us" Mahogany said, ignoring the glare from his brother
"now, now, lets not get ahead of yourselves" Queen Moorhen tried her best to keep the peace "such an important decision takes time"
"plus, let's try not to give them biased opinions" Mire pushed Mahogany with his wing
"i'm literally not lying" Mahogany tried to not argue
"Enough with Burn and destiny, i wanna know about these guys" Sparrow spoke up and pointed at the Dragonets "how can a Mudwing live without their siblings?"
"... i consider them my siblings" Clay explained, the Royal Mudwings all tilted their heads, it was probably a wild concept for them
"wow, you must have felt empty without your actual siblings"
"SPARROW!" her siblings all roared
"geez! ok, sorry" she said to Clay before being dragged back to her spot by Chestnut
"forgive my sister's behavior" Queen Moorhen said before continuing "but it would be lovely to get to know you 5, we already know a few… less than desirable things that happen to you thanks to Reed and his troop, but we would like to hear it from you"
"its was awful, Kestrel was the worse, everything you heard was true" Tsunami quickly began "also- if you ever see or hear about a Sandwing named Dune, a Seawing named Webs and a Skywing named Kestrel, can you throw them in a dungeon for us?"
"I can't promise that," Moorhen confessed "but we have been keeping an eye out for anyone that might have connections with the Talons of Peace, so…"
"that's all i needed to hear" Tsunami's tone was of a dangerous one, not of malice, but a 'i'm currently daydreaming of all the terrible things that can happen to our Guardians' type
Starflight then spoke up "is there anything else you need?"
there was a bit of silence in the Royal Sibling's part before Mire offered to talk for all of them
"you 5 aren't what we were expecting, exactly" he said, taking a step forward "we weren't sure how this prophecy would work, but, to put it lightly, we were hoping for dragons with…" he chose his next words carefully "less scars… and more knowledge," he gave Glory a quick glance before finishing with a "no offense"
"none taken" Clay said
"Now my question is what are you guys going to do?" Mahogany asked, the extra 3 seconds of delay were enough to make him continue "they are less prepared than Chestnut doing any of his test"
"hey!" Chestnut finally spoke up "math is hard!"
Moorhen cleared her throat and managed to get her siblings attention "the journey here must have been long, and you must be tired. while you are in our kingdom i will personally make sure your health and safety are looked after, you may stay here for as long as you need"
"in the palace?" Glory quickly asked
the Queen nodded with a smile "even if you end up choose one of Burn's sisters, my opinion about you as dragons won't be affected"
"if you do choose one of Burn's sisters, my opinion is gonna improve" Mahogany whispered, but still got a glare from Mire
Moorhen ignored him "I will need someone to spread the news…"
"I'll do it!" Chestnut quickly volunteered and was already half way through the room before anyone could stop him
'is… he not happy about us being here?' Sunny though in confusion as she watched the Mudwing leave
After that exchange, the Queen gave the Dragonets a tour around the palace, showing the kitchen, the courtyard and even where the Queen slept, but she did tell them only to reach her when absolutely necessary. eventually showing them a empty guest room
there wasn't many decorations aside form the expected but there was enough room for the Dragonets to pick their corners
"i'll let you 5 be, if you ever need anything, don't be afraid to notify me or my siblings" the Queen said
"this alone will do" Glory said after taking a spot close to the window, her scales began to match the brown and maroon colors around her
"Is there any way we can thank you?" Sunny asked
"taking care of the war should be enough" Sparrow spoke up, her siblings couldn't help but agree
After a bit, Moorhen had to go back to her queenly duties alongside Mire. the Dragonets had that afternoon to themselves and so they chose to relax and get some extra sleep, it was getting late anyway
The next day, right after a very well made breakfast, Clay managed to befriend some of the guards and they offered to give him some propper Mudwing training. it was around that time his siblings visited once more and got to watch or participate
Sunny watched Clay fighting against Reed from a small shaded spot, not paying much attention to anything else, letting her mind just go where ever it wanted
"are you ok?" Crane's voice caused her to snap back to reality
"hm? oh- uh yeah, i am" Sunny managed to say and scooted over, offering a spot for Crane as she remembered to curl her tail
"you haven't said anything since we arrived, are you sure there's nothing bothering you? Did the meeting with the Queen go well?" Crane asked
"Yeah, the meeting went fine, Queen Moorhen was happy to see us," Sunny responded. "It's just… I think it's the first time I feel… relaxed?"
Crane let out a 'oooh' "must be relieving, but also somewhat concerning"
"i guess i just have a lot on my mind…" the Sandwing fiddled with her necklace "the prophecy, the war, my-" she managed to cut herself of before she said 'magic' "- friends"
a loud thud followed by an 'OW' caused the both of them to look over at the yard, Clay managed to overthrow Reed and toss him over his body, causing Reed to fall hard on his back
"good throw-" Reed wheezed, like the wind was knocked out of him
"careful!" both Crane and Sunny scolded
"Congratulations, you angered the doctors!" Glory clapped slowly, her scales quickly shifted from mimicking the thing Umber was holding to her usual colors
there was a 'sorry' from both Mudwings before they went for a break
"...hey, can I ask you a weird question?" Sunny began
"Sure, what is it?" Crane said
"if you had the ability to… enchant one item to do whatever you wanted, what would you want it to do?"
"have my siblings act like normal dragons" on cue, Pheasant failed to chuck a small drink, causing the water to go out of her nose "see what i mean!"
Sunny couldn't help but giggle alongside Crane
"but in all seriousness" the Mudwing managed to regain her posture "i would probably have it help me understand emotions better, the war is affecting dragons in a lot of weird ways and once it's all done, i want to help those dragons heal from the mental scars"
"like trauma?"
"and PTSD" Crane completed "it's kind of always been my dream to help the ones i know and love in anyway i could, if i was able to understand someone through their emotions i would learn so much in so little time"
"That's very noble of you" Sunny said with a smile "i… i've been thinking on going down a similar route, but take care of the physical scars"
"We should open a business, then!" Crane chimed "Doctors Crane and Sunny 'we heal both types of scar'"
Sunny's smile widened at the sheer idea, if she and Crane teamed up to own a clinic, they could attend to all kinds of dragons and hopefully make their day better. Crane already looks set on helping dragons, Sunny had to use her skills on something
"HOLY MOONS SHE CAN TURN INVISIBLE!" Umber announced loudly and pointed at Glory
part of her arm had disappeared, but due to the light, the shadow of her arm was still visible. her scales slowly shifted back
"i- don't know how i did that" the Rainwing confused as she watched her paw go from browns and beiges to dusty green
"where in Pyrrhia is Starflight for him to go 'uh actually, it's due to the weather conditions and the position of the moons' and stuff" Tsunami's bioluminescent scales glowed softly in the shadows
"i knew Rainwings could shift colors, but i didn't knew they could blend into the environment like that" Marsh mumbled, but was loud enough for the others to hear
"Can you do that again?" Sunny got up and walked closer to Glory
"i can try?"
Glory placed her paw back on the ground and stared, within a few several seconds of silence, it looked like the air had eaten her paw, slowly going up her arm and body, it took a bit, but then Glory was -almost- completely invisible, the others that were present gasped
"weird! i can barely see her silhouette" Clay's wing brushed against Glory's
"if it wasn't for the shadow and the bandana, i would have thought she just disappeared" Pheasant tilted her head
"this- takes… a little bit more effort then i expected" Glory confessed before shaking her whole body, her colors went back to normal in less than a few seconds
Sunny rushed to make sure Glory was ok, taking a close look at her scales, asking if she felt dizzy and rushed back inside the palace to grab some food and water for her. It was in the halls she caught a glimpse of one of the Royal Siblings, Chestnut. he said nothing and left, like he didn't even see Sunny
'... what are you planning?' she wondered before going back to what she was going to do
Starflight and Sora managed to return in time for dinner, the two had snuck away to the library once more and were able to return with a scroll on Nightwings thanks to Sora's library card. Sparrow was the only one that had anytime to attend dinner, Mire and Mahogany had to check on the watchtowers, Moorhen was busy with a few messages she got from Burn
"and Chestnut disappeared… again" she concluded and took another bit of her food
"Does he… do that a lot?" Sunny asked
"almost everyday, i've been trying to follow him and see what he does but im still able to miss him" the Princess's wings fluttered in frustration "its like he has eyes on the back of his head or something"
Sunny caught Crane's look and was able to identify it as a 'we gotta find out more' so the Sandwing gave her a small nod before going back to her food Once dinner was over, Clay's siblings had to fly back to their village before it got too dark. There was a last wave of goodbyes before they flew off
time seemed to slow down after that, the Dragonets managed to have a small chat with Moorhen one last time before they all had to go to bed
"oh! uh- if i may ask, is Chestnut not happy about us being here?" Sunny remembered to ask
"hm? no, why do you ask?" Queen Moorhen tilted her head
"i haven't seen him much around the palace" Sunny continued "and when i saw him earlier today, he just left"
"did he?" Moorhen sounded surprised and concerned "I expected for him to have warmed up by now…"
"warmed up?"
"Chestnut can be very shy around new dragons and tends to watch them from afar before asking them odd questions" Moorhen explained "it usually takes a few hours, but if he's ignored you completely…" she trailed off, not having an answer
before Sunny could go back to the guest room, Starfligh managed to grab her and drag her away
"This is giving me flashbacks!" Sunny let out a small hiss
"sorry, but i need you to do something for me" Starflight responded
"are you sure? you heard what Moorhen said right? about Chestnut"
"i saw him sneaking out of the palace, we should be fine"
the two ended up on a small balcony, looking over part of the kingdom, Starflight took the scroll out of his wing folds and spreaded over the floor, it was 'Moons of the Nightwings'
"they found this at the very back of the library" Starflight said "it had to be rewritten from how old the original was. this talks about Nightwing powers but somethings were lost in time because some bits make zero sense"
"and you want me to… make it make sense?" Sunny asked
"no, i already have my answers from this, it's… too late for me to gain my powers" he announced sadly " naturally "
he pointed at a small section there was a drawing of an egg under the moons, the text beside it read 'only an unborn dragonet, one that has not seen or heard the world may possess such powers. the shine of one moon may give just one. The shine of two moons can give both. the shine of three moons' and it stops there
"a Nightwing can only get its powers when it hatches under moonlight?" she guessed
"yup" Starflight said, a smoke cloud escaped from his nostrils "and guess who screwed that up by putting us in a underground cave"
Sunny felt like she knew where that was going
"this is where you come in" he said and revealed a small, broken, earring "i need you to enchant this to give the powers i deserve"
"... are you sure?" Sunny asked
"you enchanted a necklace and got a tail barb" he pointed out "you just gotta do the same thing, i've been thinking of the enchantment all day, so all you gotta do is repeat after me"
hesitantly, Sunny opened her palm and accepted the earring, having a dragon that could read minds and see into the future would obviously be an advantage, but Sunny was still a little anxious about the spell
"ok… i'm ready"
"i enchant…"
"i enchant-"
"this earring…"
"this earring-"
"to give Starflight of the Nightwings…"
"to give Starflight of the Nightwings-"
"...the same powers an Nightwing of the old times would have if they were born under three moons"
"-the same powers an Nightwing of the old times would have if they were born under three moons"
the earring received a strange and cold glow once the spell was done, Sunny still had a bit of a bad feeling but reassured herself Starflight would be fine, these were going to be his powers after all, even if they were magically given, surely his body and mind would accustomed to it, right?
Starflight offered his right ear and barely flinched once the earring was on, the small broken gem now looked clear and… its shape slowly shifted
"... huh… i don't feel different" Starflight looked at his paws "maybe the pauses rendered the spell-"
but before he could finish, his eyes turned white, his pupils had completely disappeared as he stared at nothing, he stumbled and lost his balance, causing Sunny to toss the scroll aside and hold him straight, she called his name but there was no reaction, milky white tears rolled down the side of his face and a row of white scales dotted down his neck, back and tail. once Starflight snapped back to reality, the earring had turned into a small crescent moon shape
the Nightwing gasped as he gripped onto Sunny to keep his balance
"Starflight! are you ok? What happened? Can you hear me?" she quickly asked, cupping his face with her paws
"i- i saw- a Skywing made out of fire-" he spat out "i saw- i saw a Seawing begging for water- i saw two Rainwings fighting each other, i saw a volcano going off i saw a sandstorm i saw- i saw you holding a pendant, surrounded by every single tribe"
"what?" Sunny asked but pushed that aside "let's get you something to eat first"
. . .
"my head hurts…" Starflight whispered
now that he had calmed down, he seemed to have forgotten about what he said before, but now reported somewhat proudly that he could hear Sunny thoughts
'So the spell worked?'
"yeah… i guess" he said, his scales had been stained with the milky white tears, they were going to have to come up with a really convincing excuse for that "i think i can hear a guard dreaming about going to the beach"
"What about the future? Can you see it clearly?"
"... if I concentrate hard enough I can see something…"
"what can you see?"
Starflight didn't say anything, instead he counted down with his talons from five, as soon as he hit one, he pointed at the door to the kitchen. in came Chestnut
"just getting midnight snacks" Sunny told him
"i don't need to know the reason why you are here" Chestnut said somewhat dryly "what i need to know is if you and the other Dragonets can go to the Skywing palace and rescue the Mudwings trapped there"
Notes:
Starflight gets his powers: yippe
they still have to go to the Skywing palace: not yippe
Chapter 9: Invitation
Notes:
oh one thing i completly forgot to mention is that im starting to headcannon that Mudwing siblings all share at least one trait they got form their mother, in Clay's case, its the tusk, in Moorhen's case its the paws, but hopefully ive managed to make it clear before this
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"alright, hang on, let me get this straight" Clay shook his head "you gave Starflight powers in the middle of the night, he predicted Chestnut arriving and now he wants us to do a jailbreak??"
"yes, yes and yes" Sunny confirmed it all
despite it being day, Starflight was out cold, he slept peacefully after getting some medicine for his headaches and did not show any signs of getting up anytime soon
at least he didn't have to suffer through several seconds of judgemental silence from the others
"why?" Glory asked
"the jailbreak or the powers?"
"both, but i'm more interested in the jailbreak"
"he… didn't clarify much, he said to meet him at the gate of the village after breakfast" Sunny reported
"So we gotta go to the one place we've been wanting to avoid for the rest of our lives and we can't bring the now future seer?" Tsunami questioned
Sunny nodded slowly, Clay let out a deep sigh that was accompanied by smoke clouds, it was very rare of Clay to breath out smoke clouds, he would barely do it when he was threatened
"well… if we gotta go then we gotta go" there was a subtle hint of anger in Clay's voice
Sunny stepped aside as Clay left the room, accompanied by Tsunami and Glory, the Sandwng gave Starflight one last look before closing the door
Queen Moorhen and her siblings, except Chestnut, were able to be present at breakfast, so without a second to spare, Clay decided to share the information of Chestnut's plan with the others
it went as well as Sunny could predict
"I TOLD you to not talk about the rumors with him!" Mire slapped Mahogany's head
"I DIDN'T TELL HIM! I'M NOT CRAZY!" Mahogany protested "maybe he overheard me or something- i don't know where he is half of the time!"
"well, whether or not you did tell him, now he's gonna drag these 5 straight to Scarlet's door" Sparrow chimed in
"I'm guessing this is a bad thing…" Glory mumbled
"uuuh… yeah, Chestnut has a tendency to takes things literally" Moorhen explained "so… to him, rumors arent rumors, they are facts until proven wrong"
"to be fair to Chestnut, the amount of times troops have reported Mudwings disappearing in or close to Skywing territory is a little scary" Sparrow said slowly "i guess he just connected the dots"
"what do we do now?" Clay asked
"like I said. to Chestnut, rumors are not rumors" Moorhen repeated "so i believe the best… and only course of action is to see what he wants"
"At least we can finally get over the rumors. If it's not true, Chestnut shuts up. if it is true, hes basically planning a jailbreak anyway" Mahogany shrugged
there wasn't much to do except for meeting Chestnut, so that's what the Dragonets did. at least they got happy looks and double takes as they walked through
"i've got a baaaaaad feeling 'bout this" Glory sang as they walked
"So do i…" Clay admitted "hopefully it's nothing too serious…"
"Okay, before we go back into enemy territory, what do we know about Scarlet?" Tsunami chimed in "she is insane, she has an arena. its not looking good"
Sunny had the feeling of a pit in her stomach, but she wasn't sure if it was because of the meeting with Chestnut, Starflight's current state or a secret third thing. maybe it's the third thing if that third thing was potentially meeting Queen Scarlet, or Burn
they passed by a few stands selling pretty artwork and paw-made vases, Sunny was tempted to stay and look at stuff, but atlas, duty calls
Chestnut was already there when the Dragonets arrived, chatting with someone else, Clay approached first and was about to say something before the Prince went straight to business
"This is Landslide, he volunteered to take you to the Sky Kingdom when I told you were here, I would take you myself, but the Skywings know my face and the cheers from the audience are too much. Where's the Nightwing?"
"slow down" Clay muttered before clearing his throat "uh, Starflight has some pretty bad headaches, so he can't come"
Chestnut looked to be upset, but his expression was hard to read "then only two can go, you can't" he pointed at Tsunami and Glory
"hey!" the Seawing stood on her hind legs but Glory pulled her
"Seawings are on someone else's team" she said "be glad Starflight isn't here"
Tsunami sat back down with a soft 'oh'
"uh… Prince Chestnut? I don't want to sound rude but… what's the plan exactly?" Sunny asked
"You have to find where the Mudwings are being kept, too many have been missing for Scarlet to be able to kill all of them in time. you might need to watch a few rounds on the arena for a Mudwing to appear, when they do, keep an eye of where they come from, the others should be there"
'And then you attack?' Sunny guessed
"don't worry, your majesty," Landslide finally spoke up "even if the missing Mudwings are a freak coincidence, we will find a way to get to the bottom of this" he bowed
"i'm counting on you" he said to Landslide, Clay and Sunny, giving Glory and Tsunami a small determinate glance before walking away, as if he had plans for them as well
"uh- nice to meet you" Clay extended a paw
"it's quite the honor to meet you too" Landslide said with a slight smile
"so… how did you get roped into this mess?" Tsunami asked, prompting Sunny to give her an angry glare
"oh no no, i didn't get 'roped' in, one of my younger sisters went missing after going on patrol, and it just so happens to be around the same area the Skywing Palace is located…"
"ah, ok…" Tsunami's glance at the floor, slightly embarrassed
"we will… try our best to help you get your sister back" Sunny said, despite that pit feeling still lingering
"i know you will" he said "but, before we go… how much do you two know about Skywings?"
Clay and Sunny looked at eachother "on a scale of 1 to 10…" Clay began "...0"
Sunny must have accidentally enchanted the group with extra luck as Landslide was the third understanding and patient dragon they've found until now.
after Glory and Tsunami went back to the palace, Landslide guided the duo trough a few shops to get some 'disguises' since he has been to the Arena a few times and doesn't want to take any risks
the Mudwings at the saloon were very talented and did a great job, they used a few powders and paint to darken Sunny's scales along side adding some white under Clay's and Landslide's eyes
"hopefully this will trick some guards into thinking we are related" Landslide carefully poked at the protective patch the workers put while Sunny's disguise was being completed
Once the Sandwing's tail barb was covered to make it look like an injury, Landslide paid them for their incredible work and they were off. Sunny may or may not have enchanted their tip jar to slowly double its contents for the day when no one was looking
"let's establish some rules before we go, at least until these dry" Landslide pointed at the patches and Sunny's disguise "1. always stay close to me"
"solid start" Clay commented
"2. If someone asks for you to buy something, say the only money you have is for the Arena, there is a betting system that is anonymous, so no one will know if you actually have money or not. 3. try to keep your voices down, and… try not to act suspicious, the guards will be more than happy to kick you out if they feel like something is going to happen" he explained
"what if someone asks for our names?" Sunny asked
"they probably won't, like i said the betting is anonymous, so there will be no need for anyone to learn our names" Landslide reassured her
once the paints were sufficiently dried, the trio made their way back to the Sky Kingdom, Sunny was hoping to not encounter any of their three guardians, Kestrel must be fuming, Webs would be less than happy to know how many times Sunny has been using her magic and Dune… is probably the best to encounter out of the three
it was almost sundown when the Palace came to view, Clay and Sunny soared closer to Landslide as cheers and screams got louder as they flew
"here it is, we might be able to see at least one or two last fights before it ends" Landslide reported
"... do we…" Sunny slowed down, looking at the scene, several pillars reached up to the sky with several dragons chained to the tops, there were several Seawings and Icewings, with few Sandwings and even three Skywings. down at the actual arena was also not the prettiest of views, two Sandwings were fighting each other, their scales were filled with injuries and claw marks, the sand around them was stained with blood and charted with fire "...
have
to watch?"
Notes:
weeeeee get see Peril, and fighting! i now have no excuse to not learn how to write proper fighting scenes
Chapter 10: Fire
Summary:
this is chapter contains depictions of death and gore
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
the fight had been decided once the trio managed to find a ok spot, the winner was the Sandwing named Mirage, he looked tired, sad even, but there was a strange glint of determination on his eye
"What a thrilling battle!" the Queen of the Skywing, Scarlet spoke up, her voice was filled with authority "this now marks Mirage's fourth win, how impressive and unexpected"
"ooooh… I didn't realize how close we were to her…" Clay whispered, but due to the crowd's chatter, he basically just spoke normally
"you also never heard the best thing about her?" Landslide asked
"we just know her as 'the least dragon we would want to be near'" Sunny answered
"oh don't leave just yet!" Scarlet called out to the few Skywings flying over the arena "we still have two grand battles left, and one of them is a Champion Battle" with that, the Skywings quickly went back to their seats
"should we be concerned about that?" Clay asked
"only if you are the unlucky dragon to be chosen" Landslide said "i've watched a 'Champion Battle' before, they are unnaturally quick because of the… Firescales"
"'Firescales?'" Sunny repeated
"its a type of dragon that has too much fire inside them, which allows them to literally melt steel by touch" Landslide explained "i'm not sure if even Blood-egg Mudwings can survive an attack from one of them"
'well that's an issue…'
after a few minutes, a young Skywing descended from where the Queen was, flying over the arena and caught everyone's attention with a quick roar
"Not so long ago, a group of Icewings had dared to try and attack our Kingdom. They were stupidly confident that their victory was certain, but they quickly learned that underestimation was their worst enemy and we were victorious! " the announcer threw their paws in air, several Skywings roared and hissed with the same enthusiasm
"Today, we will see what they choose, their companions, or their lives. On one side of the field, with no wins, we have Blizzard!"
a silvery colored Icewing was dropped on one side of the field, boos were shouted at him
"and on the other, also with no wins, we have Seal"
a similar colored Icewing was dropped on the opposite side, they looked over at their opponent and… roared
"claws up, ice ready… FIGHT!" the Skywing flew upwards and returned to the ledge he was previously on
Seal wasted no time and rushed forwards, baring their fangs. Blizzard tripped over their own tail and avoided the other Icewing at any cost, they desperately tried to claw their way out of the arena, but the Skywings pushed their talons of the ledge and laughed as a shot of Frost Breath hit their tail
'fly away- fly away! why can't you do it?' Sunny thought desperately, it wasn't that Icewing's fault that they attacked the palace, they were just following orders
Sunny must have accidentally let out a enchantment, as immediately Blizzard tried to spread their wings to escape another shot of Frost Breath, but their wings wouldn't open, there was a small bind around each wing that Blizzard desperately bit down to try and get rid of it
Seal saw that as a distraction and launched their whole body and pounced Blizzard into the ground, pinning their head
the two Icewings were close enough to where the trio was seated that Sunny was able to hear their last words
"w-we don't have to do this- you know we don't have to do this!" Blizzard said desperately, trying to wiggle themselves out
"shut it! You are the reason why our family dropped to the 5th circle!" Seal roared "i have to do this- in fact i'm more than happy to do this"
Blizzard tried to plead for their life, but a shot of Frost Breath down their throat made them freeze helplessly in place, Seal stepped off them, watching as their face turned blue, unable to breath
seconds later, Blizzards thrashing suddenly stopped, they laid on the sand, dead
a guard glided towards the arena and held two talons alongside Blizzard's neck, he looked at the announcer and nodded "Blizzard is DEAD! Seal is THE WINNER!"
"i think im gonna pass out" Sunny leaned against Clay, she felt dizzy and a little sick
"I don't blame you" Clay whispered and patted Sunny's head "do the Skywings offer an eye and memory cleaning service after each fight?"
"no" Landslide admitted "but i could take you two somewhere nice after this is over"
"If you're so squeamish, why did you even come, Mud-Slug?" a Skywing behind them hissed and laughed alongside his friends
Sunny may not be an actual Mudwing, but she still felt deeply offended
'focus Sunny, i know its hard, but you have to do this' she managed to get her attention back to the arena after several minutes of staring at the sky 'for the missing Mudwings'
the announcer hopped back into the arena, they called a few guards and pointed at one of the towers, they began talking once the guards flew over to the poor soul that was chosen
"after a grand total of 10 impressive wins, this Sandwing has been chosen to fight against our Queen's Champion, if he manages to win, in which, let's all be honest, he won't, he might just be allowed to go back to the poor choice of a Sister to follow, that being Blaze. ladies and gentle dragons i present to you, Horizon of the Sandwings!"
a pale orange Sandwing was dropped into the arena, he looked over at the gate that was directly under where the Queen sat, his expression was one of panic and hopelessness
"bring out my Champion!" the Queen ordered
A set of four guards walked over to the gate, one of them lit up the end of a long stick and waved in front of the bars, a low rumble came out of it, and the gate swung open. a Skywing with bright orange and red scales jumped out, a bind of sorts was clamped to their neck and smoke continuously rose from where it sat, alongside the 4 other chains connected to their arms and legs
the Skywing lets out a terrifying roar, a thick cloud of smoke and sparks shot out into the sky, their glittering blue eyes locked into the Sandwing, who pressed their back against the wall
"claws up, fire ready… FIGHT!"
the Champion wasted no time and rushed towards Horizon, he used the wall to his advantage and managed to jump over the Skywing and run the opposite direction, he rose their tail and hissed, scorch marks appeared whenever the Champion walked, the Skywing hissed back and approached fearlessly
Sunny took note on how Horizon used his tail, piercing the ground close to the Skywing's feet with impressive speed, even waving the venomous tip trying to get an attack in, or as a way of saying 'stay back'
and then Horizon actually attacked, he aimed for the heart, ready to pierce his tail onto the Skywing's scales, but… the tip immediately caught on fire and sparks flew out of the Skywing's scales, showing no signs of actual damage. the crowd cheered and laughed as Horizon ran around the arena in a panic, lashing his tail onto the ground to put the fire out. he was successful but his barb was reduced to a charged, melted, useless mess
the Champion kept on approaching, like they were hunting, Horizon tried to claw their face, but the Champion was faster, holding their paw and burning it in the process, their grip was strong, as Horizon was having a incredibly hard time making his opponent let go
suddenly, the Champion pulled him closer and used their wings to throw Horizon over their shoulder, exposing his stomach and pinning him down, Horizon tried, and failed to escape, the Skywing's claws kept on tearing and burning the soft scales of his stomach, causing Horizon to cry out in pain and asking for mercy, promising he would switch to Burn's side, but the Champion didn't listen at all, they looked over at where the Queen was, she responded with a grin and shook her head, a loud hiss came out of their mouth and a bright nearly-white flame came out of their mouth, burning and melting Horizon's scales off, he cried in extreme pain and was left to burn
Sunny closed her eyes shut and when she opened them again, she was far away from the arena, she wasn't even sure where she was, but she felt extremely sick, the fact she was looking down at a ravine probably meant she actually threw up
"... i don't think i can do this…" she whispered softly to herself and managed to sit up
she never knew a fight like that could be so brutal, yeah sure, battles were, according to Kestrel, a dragon's main skill, if they cant fight, they are useless, yada yada yada. she felt a tear running down her cheeks and wiped it off, causing some of the paint to also wipe off, she could fix it later
The sound of steps getting closer and the smell of something burning made her look up… and almost have a heart attack. it was the Champion
"...sup" they muttered
"uh- he-hey! hi! d-dont mind me i-im just on my way to-" Sunny scrambled through her words and began walking backwards, but now that the Champion was closer, Sunny began to notice a few things
despite how quick and strong they looked, their ribs were visible and there were dark circles under their eyes, there was a strange line of white scales on her arms legs and tail can the chains around their neck looked to be made out of stone and very, very, very tight
"on your way to what?" the Champion asked, poking at the black rocks they brought
"I was gonna say 'leave' but… why do you have that?" Sunny pointed at the chain on their neck
"hm? this? oh it's just for show" they explained "im supposed to be the 'dangerous heartless beast that was saved and tamed by the goodness of our Queen'"
"... can you breathe with that alright? what about eating?" Sunny kept on asking
"well i am still here, talking to you" they said and tossed one of the black rocks in their mouth, eating it
"you… eat… rocks?" Sunny was increasingly getting more concerned for them
"yup, i'm a Firescales, i gotta eat these if i wanna live" they simply said and and crunched trough another pebble
Sunny tilted her head, watching as the Champion ate the rocks they brought, to her, they looked like normal black rocks, the kinds that would occasionally drift by the river of the underground cave, maybe even some kind of coal, even still, could a dragon really survive off rocks? because by the visible ribs, Sunny doubt it the Skywing was eating a balanced meal
"your weird" the Champion suddenly said "most dragons would have screamed and ran away by now"
"i'm just curious"
the Skywing stopped eating "about what?"
"you"
they did a double take and dropped one of the rocks
"why?"
"..." Sunny didnt have answer for that
"If you're here that means you saw what I can do to a dragon, why would you be curious about me? all you gotta know is i'm a dangerous monster"
"well… you were following instructions and you still haven't attacked me, so i guess your not that bad of a dangerous monster"
"..." the Skywing was shocked and their ears twitched, their gaze fell for a few seconds before finally speaking up "... Peril"
"hm?"
"Peril, my name's Peril"
"that's a pretty name, im-"
"SUNNY!" Clay's voice startled the two of them, he landed not too far away from Sunny "there you are! I was looking everywhere for you! c'mon we gotta-" he froze at the sight of Peril "good evening"
"ey"
"uh- sorry for suddenly disappearing- not even i know how i got here" Sunny confessed
"its ok, your fine, im fine everyone's fine, but we do need to go otherwise it's gonna be too dark" Clay said and began guiding Sunny away
Sunny gave Peril a last glance and smiled before flying away with Clay
—
"i'm sorry, what?" Tsunami asked again "she can just do that?"
"yup" Sunny confirmed, most of her disguised had been whipped off, revealing her golden scales
"How are you supposed to rescue the Mudiwngs now? with a literal wall of fire between you guys? if there's even Mudwings in there!" Tsunami asked again, throwing her paws in the air
" shhhhhh! " Starflight hissed "i'm trying to concentrate"
according to the Seawing, both Starflight and Glory had been working together to hone their new skills, reading minds was easy, invasive at times, but Starfllight found a way to tune out most thoughts but seeing the future was a little harder
"... everything is still blurry, i mainly see just symbols and shapes… but if the Skywing of fire i saw before is Peril then she should be on our side" the Nightwing reported and wrote a quick note on a small piece of scroll
"What about the Mudwings?" Clay asked
"they are there" Starflight confirmed "but i'm not sure how to get to them, i saw them together with another Skywing im not fully sure who it is and a… mentally unstable -to put it lightly- Seawing
"i've already reported that to Chestnut and he has been in his room changing and modifying plans ever since" he concluded
“Sweet moons…” Clay mumbled “i just hope we can help everybody”
“Me too” Sunny whispered, fiddling with her necklace
‘Could I enchant something to free them? I've stopped feeling those weird tingling sensations, which i guess is a good thing’
“And risk revealing your secret to the worst dragon?” Starflight suddenly spoke up “absolutely not”
‘honestly, i forgot you can read my mind….’
“I don't blame you, i managed to forget twice this day” the Nightwing confessed
“What spell would even help?” Tsunami wondered “if the cages and chains suddenly disappear, the guards are gonna notice and i dont think its very healthy for you to put an entire Kingdom’s worth of dragons to sleep”
That was a good point, the most complicated spells Sunny had made where her necklace and Starflight’s earring, maybe the sleep spell on Dune also went up there
“We should start to keep track on how much magic each spell costs” Clay pointed out “in terms of soul”
“I feel fine” Sunny confessed “i haven't done that many spells lately, but it feels easier to do smaller ones, i'm not sure what would happen if i tried to do a big one tho”
“What would count as a ‘big’ spell?” Tsunami asked
“A Seawing managed to build an entire palace with his magic, so i guess that”
Tsunami’s eyes went wide and Starflight’s tail poked her side while he said ‘stop yelling’
“How am I supposed not to?!” she argued “i just found out that Sunny has the potential power to make a palace out of nothing and you want me to be chill about it?!”
“Now you're actually yelling, but seriously, sh, i hear someone coming”
The four stayed quiet for several seconds before the door to their room opened, it was Glory accompanied by Mire talking
“-we can try to bring more fruits from the rainforest if that helps” the Mudwing prince concluded
“Nah, don't waste your best soldiers on fruit picking, we might go there someday anyway” Glory concluded, adjusting her blanket around her neck “thanks for the help tho”
Mire nodded and wished the Dragonets good night, the Rainwing didn’t elaborate on what they were talking about and went to her corner to sleep, Starflight admitted to not try to read her mind as she managed to figure out a good way to keep him out by making what he described to be ‘a decoy train of thought’
Notes:
im having to physically stop myself from writing, cuz when i finish a chapter i immediatly start the next one
Chapter 11: Spy
Summary:
this chapter contains mentions of death and gore
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sunny’s disguise had been redone the next day, this time for free, the trio was flying a bit earlier that day, as to be able to watch as many fights as possible and keep an eye as to where the Mudwings could be kept
“should we try to find Peril again?” Clay asked once they were on their way “i mean, i don't want to use her for information, but she might be our only key”
“I don't want to trick her either…” Sunny admitted “she looks so… lonely”
“Not being able to touch other dragons can do that to someone” Landslide pointed out “i don't know if you noticed but, not that many Skywings were actually cheering for her”
“Wait, really?” the two asked at the same time
“I was scanning the crowd after the fight started, most weren't paying attention. the ones that were, weren't too enthusiastic” He explained “it was like they were forced to cheer, or at least expected to”
Sunny -sadly- remembered how the Skywings laughed at Blizzard’s death, it was funny to them, but how come they didn't act the same when Peril was fighting? Landslide did mention he had seen Peril fight before, maybe the Champion Battles were so frequent it wasn't fun anymore
A roar caused the them to stop and turn around, not to far away from them was Mire and Glory
“What are they doing?” Clay asked, confused
“I don't know… maybe they have a message?” Landslide guessed
They met at the ground, the trio landed and watched as the others glided closer
“We caught up to you!” Glory looked out of breath “i thought we got out too late”
“What's the matter?” Sunny quickly asked “is it Chestnut?”
“Kind of,” Mire began “yesterday, Glory and i spent the day honing her skills and now she, Chestnut and i think she is good enough at color-shifting to go with you”
“Wait what?” both Clay and Sunny asked
“I've been wanting to find a way to help you guys, and this-” She suddenly disappeared, her eyes were barely visible “came at the best time”
Sunny was impressive, it had only been two days after -possibly- Umber managed to help her unlock, or at least discover this ability, and now she could disappear with a few seconds
“the only drawback is a slight delay whenever she moves” Mire pointed out and gently nudged Glory, making her camouflage to undo and not be as perfect, matching the background only a few seconds later
“It's good enough” the Rainwing became visible “if i'm only partially invisible i can move without delay, and it's still hard to spot me from afar”
and then, Sunny had an idea "the pillars! there is pillars around the arena, if you're able to find an empty one and stay as still as possible, no one would suspect a thing and you would be able to see everything from up there"
"Oh great idea!" Landslide praised "i didnt even think about the pillars"
before they left, Mire was kind enough to take Glory's blanket back to the palace for safe keeping
"just as a heads up, the fights can be pretty… gruesome" Clay warned before they took flight again
"I've watched you and Tsunami get beaten up instead of me for 6 years. i think i can take it" she remembered and followed them with a good pace
Landslide explained how the arena worked to Glory as they flew, Sunny couldn't help but chime in from time to time to remind her that she didn't have to do it if she didn't want to
"I do want to help!" Glory confirmed stubbornly "i gotta be useful to this stupid prophecy in some way"
"I would rather if you didn't risk yourself like this!" Sunny argued back "and you are useful regardless, prophecy or not"
"Sorry, Sun. i already made my decision" Glory didn't say anything more after that
before they split up once they arrived in the Sky Kingdom, Glory went invisible and searched for an empty pillar before laying low, there was a slight disturbance in the chains above, but no one seemed to notice it
there were more free seats now, but it was still pretty crowded, Sunny made sure the bandage on her tail was still there before trying to get as comfortable as possible
not too long after the fights begun, the announcer, who the Queen called Vermilion, revealed there were going to be only 5 fights that day, 2 of them being 'Special Fights' the trio as less than thrilled to learn what that meant
The first one came by quickly, a Sandwing versus a Icewing, Sunny had to make sure to close her eyes before the last blow to the Icewing was dealt. the second one was also quick, a 'traitor' Skywing versus a Seawing, the poor Seawing had no chance
the third one was… disturbing
a Seawing with light green scales named Barnacle was dropped into the arena after being announced, Sunny was ready to look for where the other opponent would be coming from, but instead, four guards disappeared into the tunnel Peril had jumped from previously
"and now, it's the moment you've been waiting for" Vermillion hissed with a wicked grin on his face "let me ask you all a question: what is the best way to punish a Seawing?"
"block their gills!" one suggested
"chop off their tail!" another one
"drown 'em!" a Skywing behind the trio shouted, Sunny, Clay, Landslide and a paw-full of Skywings all stared at the culprit "... like- in something other than water!" by how fast they defended themselves, they probably didn't realize how dumb that sounded
"all good suggestions- except for that last one. but no. None of them are as horrible and dreadful as to deprive them of their most precious element: water."
sounds of struggle and metal clanging echoed from the tunnel, the crowd went silent for a few seconds before Vermillion continued
"Being rejected water, for months , will drive anyone insane, and that's exactly what happened to this 'we don't have to fight' trouble maker. dehydrated, mentally unstable, and thirsty for blood ! its-"
a roar interrupted Vermillion, a dark green Seawing still with a chain attached to their neck rushed into the arena, their scales looked dusty and crumbled, their horns were cracked and their arms had several bite marks that never seemed to heal, they were constantly panting and their eyes were bloodshot
"It's GILL OF THE SEAWING!" Vermillion concluded and flew back to where the Queen was
Barnacle was terrified, who could blame him? his opponent was disoriented, barely being able to stand up, Gill gasped for air before charging blindly, Barnacle was able to stay far away from him, but the other Seawing was persistent, despite hitting the walls several times and tumbling into the sand
Sunny saw Barnacle's mouth moving, but they were too far away and the crowd was too loud for her to be able to understand anything, she looked up at the pillar Glory was, still worried about her
in one quick swipe, Gill managed to use the sand to his advantage, using his tail to launch it upwards and into the wind, the sand managed to find Barnacle's eyes making him yell in discomfort, Gill wasted no time and pounced, biting down on Barnacle's neck and hard
the Sandwing closed her eyes and covered her face with her wings, the cold silver chains of her necklace were the only thing keeping her company as she tried desperately to drown out the sounds of the screams without casting a spell
'how can dragons do things so horrible to each other?!' she thought and held the enchanted stone tightly
Sunny was brought back to reality when Clay gently nudged her after the fight was over. Gill was victorious
but, before the next fight could start, a set of guards went over to the trio, picked them up and began flying away from the arena
"h-hey! what's this?!" Clay quickly asked "where are you taking us?"
"we were just watching, we promise you that!" Landslide tried to talk with the guards, but they didn't listen
they were dropped a bit quite far away from the palace, into the plaza of a small Skywing town
"the next two fights are for Skywing eyes only," one of the guards said "no outsiders are allowed to watch"
"that's… new…" Landslide said slowly "can we know why?"
the guards didn't even answer, they just flew off
"... something tells this is about the missing Mudwings…" Landslide said in a whisper
the plaza they were dropped off was almost eerie quiet, expect from some metal clinging, still, they felt a little too exposed, so they decided to get out of there by walking, in fear of the guards spotting them and thinking that they were trying to get back to the arena
Sunny hoped Glory saw them being taken away, she could enchant something, but Landslide was still with them, her using magic would definitely raise several questions like why not just break all of the Mudwings out of jail before the last fight. she wasn't ready for those questions yet
the Skywing town was quite pretty in its own terms, the roads were made out of polished stones and the houses all had some kind of pole for the skywings to land on or a thin column of smoke creeping out of the chimneys
there was barely anyone roaming the streets, most shops had 'closed due to: Arena' signs on their doors or windows. any Skywings that didn't go were too busy taking care of their homes or their children
they passed by one of the few open stores, a dark orange Skywing was distracted shaping a large piece of metal, hammering it down to the right shape and thickness and constantly heating it back up with their own fire, it was quite mesmerizing
"what? never seen fire in your life?" the Skywing suddenly asked
"ah! uh- sorry, i did, i just… i dont think ive ever seen anyone do that" Sunny answered
"blacksmithing?" they questioned, and Sunny nodded "huh… i always thought anyone knew"
"Can I ask what are you making?"
"armor" they said and showed what Sunny believed to be a helmet "the Queen has been signing more and more guards to fight in the war or to take care of the arena, i've been stuck here for weeks" they rolled their eyes "my only salvation to go home for once is Princess Ruby"
"is she kind?"
"very" there was a small smile on their snout "if Queen Scarlet finally dies we will have a decent Queen and won't have to take part on this whole ordeal anymore"
"she sounds pleasant" Sunny said before deciding on a risky move "do you think that she would allow the war prisoners to go home?"
"absolutely" they said as they added some last touches on the helmet before dropping it in a bucket of water "moons, if the Dragonets of Destiny appeared and said 'hey, if you help us get rid of Burn we can help you get the throne' she wouldn't hesitate"
that was music to Sunny's ears, she thanked the Skywing for the conversion and met back up with the waiting Mudwings, sharing the information with them as they walked
they followed the trails and tried to not get too close to the arena, but due to all of the Skywings leaving that must have meant the fights were over, Sunny began wondering where Glory was, but the moving bushes gave her the answer, the Rainwing's eyes almost glowed between the cool shadows
"i was waiting for you guys to reappear" she said, becoming visible again
"Sorry, we got a little distracted," Clay confessed, "did you manage to discover anything?"
"yes, a lot…" the frills on her ears turned a grayed-out shade of green "first of all and most important, there are indeed Mudwings in the arena, at least one, someone named Earthquake was brought out to fight five scavengers"
"THAT'S MY SISTER!" Landslide suddenly shouted "IS SHE OKAY? DID SHE WIN?! IS SHE HURT?!"
"She 's fine! she 's fine! she won without too many scratches" Glory revealed, trying to calm the Mudwing down "they left the gate open after the fight was over and i managed to sneak inside, there were a lot of paths and i didn't want to risk getting lost or spotted with so many guards around, so i had to leave, but i know it's somewhere in those tunnels"
"perfect!" Landslide's tail broke a stick "let's go back to the Mud Kingdom and report it to Chestnut! we can raid the Palace later"
"hey!" Clay managed to hold the bigger Mudwing back "look, i know you want your sister back, but no we have to be more than careful, we don't know how many guards are in there, we don't know their schedules and we could lose more Mudwings if we try to storm in" he explained, his voice was smooth and calm "how about this, let's wait until it's night time, then Glory can try to enter through the gate again, it's gonna be darker, but there could be a chance of there not being as many guards as right after the fights"
"I see the vision…" Glory scratched her chin "but what do we do until then"
Clay turned to Sunny "see if you can try to find Peril again, maybe she can tell you a few things about the palace"
"... ok… i'll try…" Sunny said reluctantly before taking flight
at least it wasn't too hard to find Peril, the Firescales was in the same spot as the other day, munching on the black rocks again
"Hi Peril!" Sunny landed on a nice spot that was respectfully far away form Peril's scales
"Sunny!" she said with a mouthful, she looked surprised and delighted "your back"
"i am… despite the bloodshed…." that last part she mumbled
"im impressed, most that can't stomach the fights never come back" Peril tilted her head "say… Why are you here? as in the Sky Arena"
that question was one Sunny wasn't ready, she didn't have a lie in mind
"... can… can I be honest with you?" she asked carefully
"Sure," Peril confirmed. "Let me guess, you wanna try your talon at the arena?"
"moons no!" Sunny almost stood up "it's just… i… have a few reason to believe the Queen took my sister as a prisoner and is trying to make her fight"
Peril's expression shifted, her eyes went wide and she looked away for a few seconds, but managed to fake a smile
"psh- what? Why would she do that? we are allies in the war"
"her name is Earthquake"
Peril choked on a piece of rock but managed to cough it out, she looked at Sunny with a hint of guilt in her eyes and looked away
"... okay, okay, i'll confess" she said, a small cloud of smoke came out of her nostrils "the Queen has been taking a few Mudwings prisoner- but! but!" she quickly added "only the ones that were trying to betray us"
"how?"
"... i don't know… she just told me they were traitors and to never show them mercy" she confessed
"where are they being kept?" Sunny pressed on, but that was the wrong choice
"why do you wanna know?" Peril stepped forward "they are traitors whether you like it or not! there could be someone giving information to the Seawings or Icewings!"
"I would rather take my own conclusions rather than have someone else tell me that someone else potentially lied to them!" she pressed on
"HOW DO YOU KNOW SHE'S LYING?" Peril roared, Sunny could feel the heat on her own scales
"HOW DO YOU KNOW SHE ISN'T?" Sunny roared back, standing her ground
the two stared at each other without blinking, Peril was the one to break eye contact, she turned her back and took a few steps back, not saying anything else, causing Sunny to feel guilty
"...sorry…" she whispered before turning to fly away
then, the Skywing mumbled something under her breath, it was quiet enough Sunny couldn't understand most of it, but she did hear the word 'mother' before Peril gathered the rocks and walked back to the palace through a small path with barely any vegetation
Notes:
Queen Scarlet putting a Mudwing to fight on her arena, thinking no one would discover:
Glory hiding within the pillars: allow me to introduce myself
Chapter 12: Afterhours
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
the night had fallen pretty quickly after the argument with Peril, the trio had settled for a forest far from the arena, hunting small animals and gathering berries to pass the time, both Mudwings kept on revising the plan and Clay made sure that Landslide would stay calm and grounded through the process, Glory kept on practicing her color change but it didn't seem like i would get any better than that. as for Sunny, she kept on staring at a pretty feather from a bird she caught before
there was an idea on her mind but she wasn't sure how to manifest it, most probably it was a spell, but she didn't know what it was exactly
'Maybe a message to Peril saying how sorry i am' she thought and looked away to not enchant the feather 'i definitely hurt her feelings… didn't it?' the grass moved to reveal the ground beneath it, spelling yes, you did . Sunny blew on the grass and it went back to normal
"Are you ok?" Glory asked and laid down close to her
"... kind of?" Sunny said honestly "I didn't mean to yell at her…"
Glory put a wing over Sunny "to be fair, she was making accusation based on what a insane Queen who -i don't doubt- laughs at crying dragonets told her"
that didn't make Sunny feel better
"What's your plan for that feather?" the Rainwing whispered
"i don't know, i'm not even sure why i'm still holding it" Sunny whispered back
"whatever it is, im sure its gonna be helpful" Glory pat Sunny's head, trying to make her feel better
"okay… i think we've managed to iron out most of the dangerous flaws" Clay reported "Glory, are you ready?"
"i hope so" she said and got up
Sunny's gut feeling was practically screaming at her to not let Glory go until she figures out what this idea that's stuck in her mind wants
‘Just tell me what you want’ Sunny thought at the feather, the colors shifted slightly, the black parts of it went to the middle and turned into an eye ‘... an eye? Like what to see something hidden? Or to keep an-’
A flurry of spells rushed to her mind, the idea made sense now “That's it!” Sunny jumped to her feet, causing the others to look at her
“...’that's it’ what?” Landslide asked slowly
“... I should have kept my mouth closed” Sunny whispered to herself
“Wait, let me guess, you thought of something and you need… ‘the thing’ right?” Glory glanced at the feather, the eye pattern was still there
Sunny nodded slowly
“and ‘the thing’ is extra important, right?” Clay asked, causing her to nod again
“What ‘thing’??” Landslide asked again, confused
Clay pointed at him and Sunny nodded a little more hesitantly “ok, we can tell you, but you can't tell anyone else, you can't question it and you can't force Sunny, got it?” he waited a few seconds for Landslide’s answer before continuing “Sun, is an Animus”
“... What ?” Landslide’s gaze had hints of confusion, anger and betrayal
“Again- don't tell anyone” Clay repeated “we are trying to keep the amount of dragons that know of Sunny’s magic to a very low minimum, 7 is already too much, so let's keep it at 8”
Landslide didn't say anything, but Sunny knew he was ready to roar at her. Clay stood between the two of them and gave her a nod, the Sandwing shifter her gaze to the feather and whispered the spell
"i enchant this feather to allow the user to communicate, see and hear whichever dragon they choose once a circle is drawn"
there was a strange itch behind Sunny's eyes but it faded away pretty quickly, she walked over to a tree with a wide trunk and drew the outline of a circle, the outline glittered in a green-ish light before shifting to a more soothing white
Sunny thought for a second before whispering "Starflight the Nightwing"
within seconds the image of the bark warped and was replaced by Starflight's point of view
(_-_-_-_-_)
the palace was a bit of a mess, Clay's sibling had visited, probably not realizing they would take that long, Tsunami and Pheasant were arm wrestling with Mahogany keeping bets, Chestnut was in one side of the room while Starflight had retreated back to another along side Sora, they weren't talking, just appreciating each other's company
another wave of headaches washed over him, he touched the moon-shaped earring and tried to drown out the thoughts before he realized there was another reason
"Starflight?"
"hm?" he looked up at Sora "did you call me?"
Sora simply shook her head "no, it might have been someone else"
"Starflight can you hear me?"
'sounds like Sunny…' he though
"If you can hear me, can you please write a 'yes' on the floor?"
Starflight obeyed, moving his talon slowly in case someone was glancing his way, he got up, saying he would get something to drink as an excuse to leave all of the noise
once he was in the mostly empty halls, he whispered under his breath
"can you hear me?"
"I can!" there was some muffled cheering behind her "the palace looks quite lively, what are you all doing?"
"keeping our spirits up, now for my question, where are all of you? we've been waiting all day, Mire and Moorhen won't stop asking me to look into the future to know if you guys were captured" Starflight scolded her
"we are fine, sorry" she mumbled "you can tell them that we haven't been captured yet, but we've discovered a few- well Glory discovered a few things"
Sunny went on to explain that there is at least one Mudwing and that they are probably somewhere in the tunnels, she then said she enchanted another item to help keep an eye on Glory and guide her
"So she's going in?" Starflight asked skeptically "can you please tell her that's a death wish and a horrible idea?"
"... she told me to tell you 'hey' and that she can hear you"
"good" he rolled his eyes "why don't you guys come back and then we can come up with a new plan?"
"we want to make sure where they are being kept at the very least"
Starflight sighed, was he the only one in that group that had some sense of self preservation?
"fine, but don't die"
(_-_-_-_-_)
Starflight's point of view vanished went the circle was wiped off, Sunny felt proud of her creation and that feeling of anxiety had disappeared, she set up another one with Glory's view once before she flew away
"o, trippy" the Rainwhing commented, looking down at the repeating circle "ok, wish me luck"
with that she turned invisible and flew away, Sunny and Clay stayed on watching duty but Landslide kept his distance, occasionally glancing at Sunny
'he is mad at me' she thought 'he is 100% mad at me… sorry Landslide, i wish i knew a good spell to get everyone to safety too'
(_-_-_-_-_)
The Skywing Arena was dead quiet, there were very few guards cleaning the seats and the actual arena, who knew bloodstains took so long to get rid of?
the dark gave Glory an extra advantage, she slowly walked down through the seats and managed to not quick up to much sand once she jumped down, sticking to the walls and walking slowly, she managed to enter through the gate and into the tunnels once more
"this was the furthest i went" Glory whispered as she stopped at a fork in the paths "the guards took Earthquake trough that tunnel" she pointe at the one on the left "but there was so much chatter and chaos i didn't go in"
"i don't hear anything" Sunny's voice sounded so close it made Glory jump "it should be safe to go in"
"right, hopefully the guards are asleep"
The tunnels were quiet and cold, the lack of proper lighting and really spaced out torches made it hard to navigate, Glory would sometimes bump her claws or walk straight into a wall. eventually, she reached a tall wooden door, there did seem to be a lock or anything blocking it, and none of them could hear anything coming from the other side
The door was pretty heavy and loved to creak, it took several seconds, probably even a minute, to get a small enough gap for Glory to squeeze through and close it back up. the Rainwing let out a quiet sigh and looked over her shoulder to see where she had gotten
"oh… my… moons" Glory whispered extra quietly
several cells were lined up and stacked up to two levels, and in almost each of them was a prisoner, Mudwing prisoners. There were torches lit up inside occupied cells, with a total of around 14 not being lit, probably more with the second row, each prisoner was chained up till the tooth, with muzzles, collars and shackles, not to mention the wing binds. they seemed to be asleep, but very few were awake, pacing around their cells or counting the days of being imprisoned, there were no windows, no clean water, food, talking nor hope of being saved
Glory walked even slower, her silhouette barely showed on the ground, but it still gave out her location, the deeper she went, the longer the tunnel felt, like it was enchanted to be endless
'it's hard to breathe…' Glory thought 'it's too stuffy here…'
The sound of metal dragging along the ground made Glory freeze, she looked over at one of the cells and managed to find Earthquake, she looked asleep, her wings twitched wildly and her expression was one of terror. Glory heard Sunny calling Landslide over, she couldn't hear what he said, he was probably calling his sister and telling her they were gonna save her, but the question was how
'There are way too many occupied cells here…' Glory looked over her shoulder 'how are we supposed to sneak out this many dragons? it's practically impossible'
there was a small set of stairs to get to the second row of cells, there were less occupied ones, but all of them were Mudwings… except for one
hidden in the very back biting his own arm was a Seawing, Gill, he licked his own injuries and switch arms to make more
"Please tell me he isnt drinking his own blood…"
"he's not drinking his own blood…" Glory whispered, covering her head with her wing "he is trying to drink his own blood"
when Glory went back to watch the cell, Gill was looking straight at her, she looked down at her owns scales questioning if they had shifted
' salt, did he hear me?' Glory stood still for several seconds
for a few seconds, Gill's bloodshot eyes stared at her, he turned away from her and Glory let her guard down, but then Gill lunged towards the bars and began growling and roaring at her, startled, Glory backed away with a yelp, revealing herself, she missed a step and almost fell from the second row, as there was a large hole that overlooked the first row, Glory managed to correct herself and hop over the hole, staying as far away from the Seawing as possible
the confused chatter and mutters was proof her stealth mission had failed, hopefully the guards couldn't hear them, Glory tried to calm her heart rate and didn't notice a Mudwing prisoner peeking their head out of the bars
"Where did you come from? what are you?" the Mudwing asked
"outside" Glory took a deep breath "and i'm a Rainwing"
"Did you get captured too? how do you get out of your cell??" they asked again, they sounded and looked quite young
"uh- no… i managed to sneak inside, i'm trying to find a way to get all of you out of here" she said and walked up to the cell
there were two Mudwings inside, the little one she was talking too, and a bigger one who had a pretty bad injury on his neck and was out cold
"Is that your Bigwing?" she asked, noticing how both of their stomachs faded into the same green-ish color
"yeah" their tone was sad "his name is Fossil, im Terra"
"Those are very pretty names, how did you two get here?"
"specially you" Sunny added
"i was out hunting while our troop was in the Sky Kingdom, and then these guards appeared and started asking me a bunch of questions on the behalf of the Queen, asking what i thought of Blister and if Blaze was worthy enough to get the throne" Terra explained "i didn't know how to answer them but they kept on asking, suddenly my Big Brother appeared and tried to take me back to our troop, but then the guards attacked him and took us here"
that was not the answer Glory was expecting
"ask what happen to his brother" Sunny offered
"what happened to you and your brother after you two arrived?"
"the Skywing were pretty mean, they tried to put us on different cells but let us stay because 'the Queen was in a good mood', didn't give us good food and they put Fossil on the arena some days ago, and ever since he came back he's been sleeping, i tried shaking him, but he wont talk to me"
'oohhhhh, Fossil's dead…. isn't he?' Glory realized "he must be… really tired, i've seen how the arena works and not even big, grown dragons can take it"
"If you manage to get us out, can you help Fossil?" he asked, there was a spark of hope in his eyes that Glory didn't have the courage to crush
"i will try" she nodded
another roar from the Seawing made them flinch, he was trying to fit his mangled body through the bars, he obviously wasn't going to escape, but if he kept on making all of this noise, he would probably alert the guards
"oh the Skywings were extra mean to him" Terra continued "they never gave him water and would sometimes hold a good bucket right in front of him and then would throw the water onto the ground"
and then Glory had an idea "the buckets are small enough to fit through the bars, right?"
"yes"
"Does your bucket still have water?"
Terra immediately knew what Glory was talking about, he quickly picked up their bucket and told his unconscious brother what he was doing before slipping the bucket through the bars
the water was far from clean, but it was something, slowly Glory approached Gill holding the bucket out
"hey mr.Gill, look what i have for you, its water" she said slowly, making sure the Seawing's attention was on the object and not her neck "i'll give it to you as long as you don't rip out my arm"
without waiting, as soon as the bucket was within reach, Gill snatched out of Glory's tallons and began drinking it all, the bucket was licked clean after mere seconds
Gill gasped a few times before looking at Glory, this time with a less murderous glance
"t-thank you!" his voice was raspy "thank you so so much! w-whats y-your name? wh-where did you c-come from? y-you'll let me out right? me and my wife will be s-sure to r-reward you!"
"your welcome…" Glory said slowly "uh… out of curiosity, who's your wife?"
"C-c-Coral!"
few seconds of silence
"I heard that right???"
"... Coral? as in Queen Coral of the Seawing?" Glory asked again
"yes! yes! That's exactly her! she will be so th-tht-rhtiled! your name will g-go down in the h-history scrolls! oh p-please tell me your name! i-i must know t-the name of my s-s-savior!"
"i'm Glory" she said "... but i didn't work alone"
"n-no pr-problem!" he insisted "w-we can reward a-all of them, h-how many o-other dragons are with y-you? i-is there anything i can do to h-help?"
"um… I think there's one… but it's related to the current situation" Glory said "if we get you out of here, is there a way you can guarantee… the Dragonets of Destiny with a meeting with Princess Blister?"
Notes:
*insert metal gear solid's ost here*
Chapter 13: Palace
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Glory managed to sneak out of where the prisoners were being kept when several guards arrived out of nowhere
she counted around 32 individual cells holding Mudwings, 33 if you counted Gill, which was clearly a lot, they would need an escape route, the arena was probably their best bet, but they would need to get rid of the wing binds
"maybe Peril can help with the binds" Sunny commented "i would need to tell her our plan, tho… and i don't think she would take it lightly"
"or… we could find a key?" Glory whispered as she walked through the tunnels
"how?"
"didn't you mention Queen Scarlet has a daughter named Ruby? i don't know about you, but she might be willing to help us"
"still… it's a little risky…" Sunny's voice trailed off
by the time Glory went back to the gate, it was locked with a chain, the Rainwing looked at the lock for several seconds and turned back to the tunnels
"welp, i guess i have no other choice but to enter the palace"
"ABSOLUTELY NOT!"
"Can you enchant the chains then?"
"i can try"
Glory turned back to the chains and held them in her paw, waiting for Sunny's spell, after a quick tug, the chains were still there
"did it not work?" Glory tuck on them again
"t-thats the same spell i did to the chains back in the cave, they were supposed to break as soon as you pulled them"
"maybe it's because you're not actually here?" Glory guessed, letting the chains slip off her paws "I gotta figure out another exit anyway…"
"... Clay said he is going to ground if you go into the palace" Sunny reported
still, Glory didn't listen, but she did promise she would leave the seconds she found a open passageway, but for now it was time to explore
she took the path on the right that time, walking slower as she heard more voices, it sounded like two guards discussing personal problems, turning a corner Glory spotted where they were and managed to sneak pass
She didn't know what that room was but it was where the walls and ceiling began to get wider, there were still no windows and there was basically no decoration aside from a few torches. another big door stood in her way, and she couldn't risk opening it with the guards around, Sunny gave her the idea of grabbing a something and tossing it back to the tunnel, and so she did, picking up a reasonable sized rock and hiding it with one of her wings before getting closer to the exit of the tunnel and tossing it, the echoes of clacks caused both of the guards to jump, who immediately raised their spears and followed the sound, giving Glory enough time to slip past the door
now she was greeted with a tall tower with tiny windows and a opening all the way up, she flew up and carefully opened the scratched door to what she believed to be the actual palace
that was were the actual decorations begun, the hallway was lined with long veins of gold that ran up and down the walls, chandelier that illuminated the place hanged from the ceiling, the flicker of the candles made the shadows dance from time to time, it wasn't long until the artworks started to show up, being similar to those of the Mudwing Palace, depicting the Queens -tho a good percentage of them were from Queen Scarlet- and the Palace across years
Glory kept on walking slowly, dodging guards and checking windows to see if she could fit, it took her to get to the next floor of the place for the windows to actually have a chance for her to fit trough
"over there! By your left!" Sunny quickly alerted "i think that's a balcony"
the Rainwing quickly looked over and sure enough, at the end of one of the many halls was a large opening that overlooked somewhere else, a nicely timed Skywing flying trough and landing inside the Palace gave her enough confirmation
"bingo" Glory whispered under her breath and went towards it, walking by a semi opened door
"-what about today's fights? weren't they thrilling?"
Glory froze and looked over her shoulder, the Queen's voice almost felt like it had come from nowhere but a quick peek inside the semi opened door gave her the answer
The room she was looking into was some kind of dining room, with a large round table and several chairs surrounding it. In the middle was Queen Scarlet, by her sides were four dragons. one she knew the name of:Vermilion, the announcer, there was another dragon by his side, boredly poking at his food with some bones. on the other side was another dragon and their child, who was probably not even 1 year old
"yeah, wonderful…" the dragon beside Vermilion said in a very sarcastic tone
"they were great mother" Vermillion praised, Glory did a double take "that Mudwing had no trouble defeating that many scavengers and there was so little hesitation too"
"Indeed, ah remind me not to put her in the arena too many times" the Queen said with pure glee before turning to the other adult dragon on the table "what about you, Ruby? didn't you think they were fun?"
"i didn't watch them" she confessed "i was too busy taking care of Cliff" she motion to the child beside her, the little dragonet was struggling to tear of a wing piece of a chicken, Ruby managed to cut it with one claw and reminded her child of a better way to tear meat off
Scarlet rolled her eyes at the wholesome interaction, quickly shifting the subject, she turned to Vermilion
"so, has Burn responded to the scroll I sent 5 moons ago?"
"not yet" he reported "our messenger still hasn't returned"
"Hawk?" she called, and the other dragon looked up "how's my Champion?"
"unfortunately, healthy" he sighed "at least as healthy as a walking mistake can be"
Glory flinched hard, even tho that wasn't directed at her she still felt like she had been stabbed
" ahem " Scarlet grabbed Ruby's attention "did you manage to do something useful or have you been mingling the whole day?"
"the northern post has spotted Icewings, they claim to be crossing for diplomatic reasons but are being held back, their scales are being constantly warmed and all of their bags have been confiscated" she answers without missing a beat
"interesting…" Scarlet scratched her chin "i guess that means i'll soon have even more Icewings at my arena"
Ruby huffed and nudged Cliff towards the doorway, Glory moved out of the way and finally went over to the balcony, the coast was clear so she jumped into the night sky
(_-_-_-_-_)
Sunny whipped off the circle and waited for Glory to come back, once she did, the group flew back to the Mud Kingdom, she glanced at Landslide who kept his distance from her, his expression was still of an angry one and was clearly not in the mood for talking
'Now that makes 2 dragons that i have to apologize…' the Sandwing thought and allowed her mind to drift into ideas with spells and possibilities as she carried the feather back
thankfully, Landslide kept his promise and didn't tell anyone else about Sunny's magic, he did stay in the Palace for quite sometime and stayed close to Chestnut as Glory reported what she discovered to the siblings, Sunny was scared that he would tell but Starflight reassured her that he wasn't thinking about it
"he does feel betrayed" Starflight added when the two were alone
"... I figured…" Sunny said, staring at the feather in her paw "I don't know how to apologize to him…"
"apologize for what?" Tsunami suddenly approached the duo "keeping a secret a secret ? So what he's mad? it's not like you can just start every conversation like: 'hi im Sunny, i'm a Dragonet of Destiny and i can literally make stuff do whatever i want'"
"that… is not good phrasing but i do have to agree with you" Starflight admitted
"if that's supposed to make me feel better, it's not working" Sunny pointed out as she placed the feather behind her ear, it's seemed to stay on its own and didn't move once she moved her head
"i'm just saying he has no right to be mad at you just because you kept something important to yourself" Tsunami said again before shifting her gaze to the feather "now cmon, i wanna see how that works"
the Dragonets went back to their room and made sure no one would disturb them before Sunny drew a circle on the floor for all of them to see through
"should we spy on Queen Scarlet?" Clay wondered
"a bit too risky, maybe one of the prisoners?" Starflight commented
"i've already talked to them before the guards arrived, their hopes are higher than the clouds" Glory said "also basically nothing happens in that prison"
"Well I already have my answer, why not someone that already knows about Sunny's magic?" Tsunami spoke up "Sun, find Webs for me, please, you don't have to talk to him, i just want to know where he is"
the Sandwing nodded and whispered the guardian's name, the scenery of small fish and a narrow passageway replaced the wooden floor, Webs was constantly putting his head outside of the water to look around, the scenery was familiar, the ravines of the Sky kingdom near where the cave used to stay, he put his head back inside the water and continued on with his journey
Sunny whipped off the circle and looked back at the group "anyone else?"
"oh! do Dune" Clay said and the Sandwing nodded
the image of valleys with few trees appeared, Dune was on the lookout for Skywings before shifting his gaze towards the horizon, a thin yellow line peeked out through the trees and mountains, he put of the bonfire and began walking towards the horizon, struggling to walk as the rocky paths began to shift into sand
"he's going back to the desert" Glory noticed as Sunny whipped the circle "why would he go to the desert? isn't Burn there?"
"maybe he is going to find someone from the Talons of Peace" Starflight deduced, closing his eyes for a few seconds but huffing and opening them back up "at least i think"
"... do we wanna do Kestrel?" Sunny slowly asked "she didn't seem to be with the others but she must also be out"
the others nodded slowly as Tsunami spoke up "fine, but if this thing shows she is 3 minutes away from the Mud Kingdom, i'm leaving"
the feather scratched against the floor as it drew the third circle, the image took a bit longer to appear when Sunny whispered her name, but when it did, the Dragonets had to collectively shut each others snouts before they could scream
Kestrel was chained down to the floor, the scratch and scorch marks showed clear attempts to escape but they were for nothing, in front of her, was Queen Scarlet with a wicked smile across her face
"the more you delay your answers, the worse is going to be your fate" Queen Scarlet teased
"as if you weren't looking for an excuse to mount my head over your throne" Kestrel hissed "i already said i don't know where those brats escaped to"
'she is talking about us' Sunny realized
Scarlet didn't seem satisfied "my guards found the cave recently, it's well hidden and has quite the mechanism to move, oddly quiet too, but surely you weren't incompetent enough to just let them run away…"
"Why would you want them anyway? they are all useless, and there is no Skywing with them, you killed the other eggs due on the Brightest Night"
"me? oh no no no, i didn't do anything" Scarlet raised her paws innocently "... your daughter on the other talon…"
"..." Kestrel froze "s-shes… alive?"
"yes and she is doing wonderfully, fulfilling her duties as a monster that someone didn't have the courage to kill, despite what the law says"
a loud roar from Kestrel startled them and Sunny accidentally broke the circle with her tail, causing the image to disappear
a loud silence took over the room as each Dragonet straightened themselves out, no one was able to muster any words, at all. Clay was the first to move and pointed at the blankets, offering to rest, the others nodded, they all needed time to process what they just saw and heard
Notes:
magical death spit is aproachiiiing
Chapter 14: Slow Pace
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sunny was sure of one thing: she didn't sleep at all. only being able to get a few naps in before giving up and getting up, the empty room meant she was the last one to be awake
slowly, she got up and walked out the door, her appearance must have been not very presentable as some guards would give her a 'are you ok?' look, she made her way towards the dining room, finding her friends and the Royal Siblings all still eating
"aaand there she is!" Glory spoke up
"we saved you a plate" Clay said and motioned to the plate and free seat beside him
"thanks" Sunny said and yawned and sat besides Clay
"i don't mean to be mean, but… you pretty bad" Sparrow mentioned
"i didn't sleep well…" she explained
"you can go back and rest, i need to revise my plans" Chestnut said "...again…" he added with an extra angry tone
That was understandable, there were way more prisoners than any of the siblings suspected. now Sunny could stay back, relax, find a way on how to apologize to both Landslide and Peril and try to erase the images of Blizzard and Horizon's deaths
the others kept on chatting as Sunny struggled to stay awake and eat, half listening to what the others were saying
"...a meeting out of nowhere would raise suspicion… " Moorhen muttered" I could send a few guards there while Scarlet is distracted but I doubt that entry is not heavily guarded whenever there is an event…"
"... the Seawing can come with us, right?" Glory asked
"... we could potentially use this as a point to retrieve from the war without Burn threatening anyone" Mire realized
and the Sunny indeed up dozing off. she wasn't sure how long she was asleep, but when she startled back awake, only Starfligh was there
"good proper morning" he said
"shoot… i didn't mean to doze off like that" Sunny rubbed her eyes
"don't blame yourself, i heard your mind when i woke up, you were barely dreaming" Starflight said and pushed a bowl of wild berries towards her
"really?" she tilted her head and began eating the berries
he nodded and went on "dreams are quite weird, it's like… looking into you Feather of Vision, but you can't talk to whoever is on the other side"
"woah" she let out with a soft breath before adding "wait- 'Feather of Vision'?"
"it's the name we've been calling that" he pointed to the feather on Sunny's ear "Tsunami's idea"
the Sandwing grabbed the feather and looked at it for a few seconds before slowly nodding "that… does have a nice ring to it, i like it"
"good, now Tsunami won't shut up for the next week" he said playfully and went back to writing
Sunny got up from her seat and moved closer to the Nightwing, taking the bowl with her, she looked from his shoulder and tilted her head at the several notes and scribbles that basically made little sense
"what are you writing?"
"what i'm seeing in my visions" he said "most of what i can see are symbols or symbolic things, when i first saw Peril in my visions, i saw her as a Skywing made out of literal fire" he pointed at the corner with less notes, they seemed to be descriptors for other dragons "now i'm trying to make sense of it all, there wasn't much on that old scroll i found, but my guess is that all future seers start out like this before having prophecies"
it made sense, Sunny couldnt imagine being a young Nightwing and having incredibly detailed visions of tragedies and prophecies, maybe if Starflight had his powers ever since the beginning -like hatching under proper moonlight like that scroll said- maybe he would have much clearer visions by now
"have you identified which symbols are us?" Sunny asked
Starflight pointed at possibly the less scribble filled corner, there were five points with the Dragonets names on, each being described by one feature, the 'Mudwing and Seawing with thousands of scars' were clearly Clay and Tsunami, the 'crying Nightwing' was Starflight due to how his scales had been stained the night he got his powers, the 'gray Rainwing' was Glory and the 'Sandwing with gold scales' was with no doubt Sunny
"sometimes i see the same dragons but with other symbols, but those happen very rarely" he continued "one time i had a vision where it was clearly you, but with a greenish mist around you"
"Greenish mist?" Sunny asked
"i'm not sure what it is either, i saw that version of you once, i'm not sure what i did to trigger that vision"
the room fell silent as Starflight's attention shifted to the scroll on his paws, Sunny ate the rest of the berries and bid him goodbye so he could be alone and concentrate, but before she left, Starflight pointed out that he could hear Clay's siblings thoughts and that Crane and Sora were looking for her, she thanked him and walked out of the room
walking through the halls, Sunny was met with several cheerful looks and approving nods from the guards and staff as she walked, word of Glory's discovery probably had gotten out, she just hoped she was able to help the trapped Mudwings in any way
"Sunny!" Crane suddenly called and pulled Sora with her "Clay told us that you guys could stay in the Kingdom for a day or two, do you wanna hang out with us?"
"that would be quite nice, actually" Sunny nodded without much hesitation "i do"
Crane then lead the way, with Sunny and Sora following close behind, Sunny had never taken the time to actually explore the town, simply walking around was more relaxing than she had expected, Crane took the lead explaining how things worked and offering to visit popular shops with Sora sometimes piping up to explain historical things
"the poetry is her favorite" Crane revealed, but Sora glanced at the ground, a little flustered
"... it's… interesting…" Sora mumbled, Sunny thought that was all she was going to say, but then she picked up the pace "you'd think it's something simple that can be used with the mud you find on the ground but the clay needed to mold the vases has many options but specific temperatures that a dragon would need to constantly watch over to make sure to not got over or under, otherwise the pot could come out cracked, deformed or even explode-" she then remembered both Sunny and Crane where watching her and stopped talking
"noo! keep going!" Crane tried to encourage her, but Sora had already made up her mind and tried to move on "aw…"
"I'm guessing that's rare?" Sunny tilted her head
"kind of, one time, her and Marsh hooked up on a topic of ruins and they talked for a whole day" Crane said like she was explaining the story of an important scroll "which was so impressive -and it still is- especially for Marsh since he never talks for that long"
the trio had gotten to the market on its working hours, several small tents were opened as chatter went free, the owners of the tents explained each item without skipping any beats and tried their best to get the attention of as many Mudwings as possible
one of the small pieces of jewelry caught Sunny's attention, it was a necklace made with some kind of animal bones and teeth, its was strangely pretty
"this piece," the owner of the tent said suddenly, making Sunny flinch "i made it myself, made out of authentic fangs and rib bones of crocodiles and snakes" they announced proudly "only for 15 gold coins"
"oh im- im just looking around" Sunny said "i- im not going to buy anything"
"ok" the owner nodded "feel free to look around as much as you want. and maybe drop a few nice things about my items if you meet the other Dragonets of Destiny?" they quickly added
Sunny failed to hide a chuckle and turned her attention to the other items, all seemed like some kind of jewelry made with different objects, clay rings, cattail earrings, the list went on
"Did you make all of these?" Sunny asked
"yup" the owner said proudly "each piece was carved and crafted by these talons and these talons alone"
"wow! these must take a lot of time"
"they do, some of the rings tend to take half a day" they admitted
"How many of these did you make while on patrol?" Sunny asked and gently poked a ear piece decorated with small fish bones
"hm? oh no, i didn't start doing this until after"
"... after what?"
"this" the owner was kind enough to extend their wing
the membrane that connected each finger was nearly completely gone, being even worse than Dune's, Sunny winced and took a small step back
"... c-can i ask?" she said slowly before waiting for permission, but once she did, all she was able to do was whisper 'how'
"Icewing Frost Breath can be nasty " they said and put their wing down "everyone in my Troop lost something because of them"
"oh… im sorry…" Sunny said, almost in a whisper
"that's just how wars are, but now that you and the other Dragonets of Destiny are around, maybe we won't even have to wait for the war's 20th anniversary"
Sunny smiled and nodded, but she couldn't promise anything, she bid the Mudwing goodbye and managed to find Clay's sisters looking at pelts and leather. after the trip down the market, in which all three managed to successfully not buy anything, Sora was the next one to choose the destination, inviting Sunny to fly to one of the many warm mud pools, she hadn't left the town aside from flying towards the Skywing Kingdom so she accepted
being able to simply soar through the sky was very refreshing, Sunny's wings thanked her as the wind could do most of the job, there weren't that many Mudwings by the time they arrived at the pools, at least that Sunny spotted, a Mudwing she didn't even notice was that close suddenly jumped out, causing her to stumble
"sorry, didn't mean to scare ya" they apologized before turning to their siblings and reminding them it was time to go
she hid her smile as she watched one of the Mudwings protesting and refusing to leave, only to be effortlessly dragged out. Crane managed to grab the Sandwing's attention and motioned to a few carved rocks with empty space in the middle
"that's where we put our belongings before entering the pools" she explained "if something like a ring were to fall out, you would be more likely to find an alligator with white scales then finding that ring, so it's best if you store the necklace"
"oh- uh, ok" Sunny nodded slowly, she had never taken the necklace off after the enchantment and wasn't fully sure what would happen
thankfully Crane and Sora had dove into the mud pools, allowing the Sandwing to hide the tip of her tail once the necklace was off, it felt weird not having the added weight of the barb, it was like Sunny's tail was too light and moved too fast
'i cant believe how quickly i got used to the weight of the barb' Sunny thought, still curling her tail 'i lived 6 years without it and yet i feel strange 6 seconds in'
Sunny tipped the tip of her tail onto the mud, checking the temperature, without lifting it up, she slowly got in, it was deeper than she thought and quickly held on to the edge of the earth
aside from the initial shock of how hot it was, it was very pleasant
"oooh… nice…" Sunny whispered and found a comfortable position to stay
for the first few minutes, it felt like the world didn't exist, the warmth of the mud on her scales and the sun on her face made it very easy to doze off, everything felt so relaxing and managed to make her forget there was a war going on some part of the continent and that there were Mudwings wondering if their siblings were ok
Sora was the one to accidentally wake her up by putting some of the mud on her face, between her eyes, mostly in one spot specifically
"sorry" she apologized "i was trying to cover that scar near your eye"
"it's ok" Sunny reassured her and repositioned herself
Crane then approached them "I know this is probably something you dont wanna talk about but… what's the Arena like? i've never been there"
"good, don't go" Sunny quickly said
"Is it really that bad?" Crane asked "i mean, we heard some of it by Clay, but in a scale of 'fun for the whole troop' to 'no amount of treasure in the world would convince me to force my worst enemy to see it' how bad are we talking about"
"hm… probably somewhere between 'your brain will need a bath to forget what you saw' and 'get me half of the world's treasure and i'll think about going again'" the Sandwing answered, getting a long and understanding nod from Crane
"Did you see the Mudwing fight?" Sora asked
"we didn't, not because we didn't want to, but we were kicked out" that response prompted a 'really' from the two of them "a few guards came by, picked us up with no explanation and dropped us off at the plaza of a small Skywing village saying that the next fight was 'for Skywings only'"
the moment between the trio felt slightly awkward, they stayed quiet for a few seconds before Sunny spoke up again
"Are you two good with advices?"
Sora immediately pointed at Crane "depends" Crane quickly said "what kind of advice do you need? if it's anything romantical, you came to the wrong dragon"
"I promise you it's not that" Sunny said with a smile before it disappeared "What's the best way to say 'sorry' to someone?"
"uh… i would actions" Crane said, scratching her chin "but it still depends on what happen, helping a dragon rebuild their home after you've accidentally destroyed is going to be better than any apology letter"
"how about with… um… emotional stuff?" Sunny said, not knowing the right word "like, making someone mad"
"... did something happen between you and one of the other Dragonets?" Crane asked giving her a concerned look
"no- no, it's not with them, its someone else, well two someone else's to be specific"
"Now that's a little more tricky…" Crane stared off into the distance, gathering her thoughts "if you unknowingly made them upset, try going with a straight up 'im sorry' first, if that doesn't work… maybe don't talk to them for sometime, they might need some space before you try and start doing favors for them" she said, but went on "if you knowingly made them upset, try seeing what you said from their perspective and then try an apology followed by favors"
Sunny slowly nodded "I see… thank you"
the trio had to leave due to the sun going down, making a small stop at a river to wash the excess mud out, Sunny's tail felt more natural now that the necklace was back where it should
most of the way back, Sunny formulated a small plan in her mind to apologize to both Landslide and Peril, for Landslide, the best and only thing she could do was help his sister escape, but for Peril… it was a little tricky
'Could I enchant something to get rid of her Firescales?' Sunny wondered 'would that hurt her? she must be used to the heat by now, if i take her Firescales away… would she get sick? would she… die?'
Sunny managed to push those thoughts away and focused on flying, Clay's siblings had to leave for the night, but Crane reassured Sunny and reminded her that she would be there in case they needed to talk and gave pretty good instructions on how to get to the village they lived
"...and if i'm not home, feel free to leave a note" she concluded
"got it" Sunny said before watching the group fly away
"Did something happen?" Glory asked "did you tell her about 'the thing'"
"hm? oh- n-no no, it's not about 'the thing'" the Sandwing quickly clarified "i asked her on what was the best way to apologize to someone and she thought i had a fight with one of you"
Glory failed to hide a laugh, it was surprisingly rare for any one in the group to have a fight so bad to the point of having to say sorry, even back when Starflight was a bag of ego
once she was back in their room, Sunny grab the Feather of Vision and began twirling it around her talons, Landslide knows about it, so she could talk to him, but she was far from sure if he was even in the mood to talk
the thought of talking to Peril through the Feather was risky, but she still wanted to at least go for a verbal apology
'But then she could also get mad… again, would she tell Queen Scarlet? probably not but…' she groaned 'why is saying sorry so hard?'
"i think you should do it" Starflight's voice startled her
"Starflight! i didn't notice you were here"
"i've been working" he briefly showed the scroll that had even more scribbles now "also, sorry for reading your mind, but, i do think you should talk to Peril"
"but… won't she connect the dots and tell Scarlet?" Sunny asked, holding the feather away from any surface
"you don't have to tell her that you're an animus" he got up from his spot and approached Sunny "my visions are slowly starting to get more clear, and i saw that, in the end, Peril does help us, but you need to be the one to talk to her"
Sunny glanced back at the feather "is there anything in specific i need to tell her?"
"i'm afraid my visions don't come with convenient little scrips" Starflight said, with a sarcastic tone Sunny honestly missed "but if anything, you could set up a meeting with her to talk to her face to face"
slowly, Sunny nodded and cleared a small space onto the floor, after Starflight confirmed there was no one close, Sunny drew a small circle and whispered
"Peril the Skywing"
Notes:
i don't have any funny comments to put here, so have a general incorrect quote instead
Tsunami: we cant lose, because we have this *points at chest*
Sunny: we have heart?
Tsunami: heart? no, me. i'm pointing at myself. i'm gonna win this for us.
Chapter 15: Ally
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Peril the Skywing"
(_-_-_-_-_)
The sound the black rocks made when they hit the bottom of the ravine was quite satisfying, it was like the bones of a small animal being crushed as its eaten, Peril rolled another one towards the very edge before a small breeze pushed it
'Who knew those things were hollow inside?' Peril thought, her ear twitched when the pebble hit the bottom 'no wonder i never felt full'
Her tail brushed over the charged rocky floor she was sitting on, the one spot that had the least amount of flammable things also happen to be the most uncomfortable one, but she couldn't complain
"Peril?"
She quickly turned around to where she thought the voice came from, but there was no one there
"... Hello?"
"Peril, can you hear me?"
"Who's there?" she quickly rose up to her feet "if you are planning something, you're gonna make a pretty bad discovery!"
"Peril, it's ok. it's me, Sunny!"
"Sunny?" Peril asked with a happy tone "wait where are you?"
"How do I explain this…" Sunny's voice sounded really close "i can see what you're seeing, but i'm not there"
The Skywing took several seconds to process what Sunny just told her "... How?"
"Uh-" Sunny paused for a few seconds before continuing "i- its an Animus Touched object! i found it in an abandoned Scavenger's Den"
"Really? wow, those Scavengers really steal anything…" Peril commented and sat back down "so now you can talk to me whenever you want?"
"Basically, yeah"
"Blazing!" Peril hasn't used that expression in a long while and ended up using the wrong tone, causing some guards to look at her
"Uh- is there a quieter place we can talk? Somewhere other dragons can't hear"
Peril nodded and began walking towards the palace after sweeping the rest of the black rocks into the ravine. A small path behind a waterfall lead to inside the palace, it was one of the more hidden parts, Peril had no idea what that path was for, it was probably more used years before Scarlet became Queen, there was a small fork on the paths, one went back to the main parts of the Palace, but she wasnt allowed to go in, so she took the other
There was no decoration aside from a few torches and one painting of the Queen on another entrance of another forked path, at the end of the path with nothing was a small cave with a little ledge
"You said you can see what I see, right?" Peril asked, now being able to use her normal tone "welcome to my room"
There was no response from Sunny for a few seconds before she spoke up
"It's… Uh… Nice?"
"Yeah… Firescales can't really have anything that's not rocks''
"I think a window would have been nice"
"Probably…" Peril simply shrugged before hopping on the ledge she called bed "you wanted to talk, right?"
"Yeah, first of all, I would like to say sorry… When I shouted at you the last time we saw each other" Sunny said, almost in a whisper "I didn't mean to hurt your feelings''
Peril was stunned, that was… The first time someone said sorry to her, in a non sarcastic way that was, she had her name to be called again to snap back to reality
"Uh- i-its okay" the Skywing stumbled on her words, not sure how to act "well, I- I was a little mad after that, but that made me think about some things…"
"Like what?"
"Like… the black rocks" Peril began to whisper "I stopped eating them"
"You did? Do you feel ok? Are you not sick?"
"No, surprisingly! I thought I was going to get sick again, but this time I feel fine!" she reported "i feel like i've been eating more now"
"That's great to hear!"
Peril couldn't help but smile, she had no idea when it was the last time someone was genuinely concerned about her, not even Queen Scarlet would have a casual conversation with her, it always 'Peril, do this' 'Peril, do that' 'Peril, go eat your rocks, otherwise your gonna die'
"Uh- anything else?" she asked, not wanting for the conversation to stop
"I… I was wondering if you could do something for me and my friends…"
"Like what?"
"It's better if i explain to you in person… So… What's the furthest away you can go from the Palace?"
(..._-_-_-_-_…)
"And she said yes?" Glory asked surprised
It was the next day after Sunny managed to talk to Peril, she managed to explain part of the plan to the Skywing and the trio of Glory, Clay and Sunny were on their way towards the outskirts of the Skywing territory to meet with the Firescales
"She just wants to help" Sunny said, not wearing her disguise this time
"But what if she tricks us?" The Rainwing tried to argue
"Glory," Clay warned "lets not get ahead of ourselves, she said she was going to help and we have no other choice but to trust her" but then he quickly added "plus, if she tries to do anything, we have my fireproof scales"
"I don't think she will" Sunny insisted 'at least I hope…' a tiny voice at the back of her head concluded for her
The trio flew closer to the ground as they approached the Skywing territory, it was still dawn, but they didn't want to risk being seen, soon enough Clay was the first one to spot a column of smoke that was interrupted at random intervals, that was Peril's signal, so they followed it
Once the Skywing spotted them, she tried her best to stop the fire, but both Clay and Sunny had to help
"Hey, uh- Dragonets of Destiny" Peril did a quick bow "if I can call you guys that"
"I don't mind" Clay said, making sure the fire was completely gone
"Thank you for coming" Sunny said and stepped closer to Peril "you didn't get in trouble, did you?"
"No one really pays attention to where I go, I can nearly do whatever i want" the Skywing said before going "aren't Sandwing's scales supposed to be more… Sandy?"
"It's just one of the many quirks of being me"
"Cool!" Peril complimented, making Sunny smile
"Not to ruin the bonding moment," Glory began, looking at the sky "but i think it's better if we get down to business"
"Glory's right" Clay said and stepped closer "how much of the plan did Sunny already tell you?"
"You guys already know where the Mudwings are and now are trying to find a way to help them escape" Peril said
"Well, mostly we need the keys to open the cells" Clay corrected her "... or you could… help melt the bars?"
"If they are not made out of stone, then… Sure"
"But we'll still need a distraction" Sunny reminded them "we can't risk any of the guards hearing us, no matter how much backup we bring"
"Do you know anything that could help?" Glory asked Peril "maybe the guard's schedule?"
"Uh… Honestly… I wish" the Skywing lowered her head in embarrassment "no one's really… bothered to teach me how to read"
The trio stared at her in shock
"Ok, there was one dragon that somewhat taught me a few things but…" Her voice trailed off, but then she quickly cleared her throat "uh… A-anyway, I- there is someone that should know more than me, but i'm not sure if shes gonna talk to you guys… or me"
"We're gonna have to try…" Clay said in a low voice "which is the safest place we can meet her?"
"I'm gonna try to call her, but if she doesn't come, we are gonna have to fly a little close to the Palace"
The others agreed and hid under the trees as Peril flew away, sadly, it wasn't long until she came back alone
"Just as I suspected…" Peril said, landing on top of a rock "but- on the bright side, she is willing to talk to you"
"Good enough…" Sunny mumbled
"She promised she wouldn't send us straight to Scarlet, right?" Glory asked
Peril nodded "we do need to hurry a little, there are more guards taking their places but i'm not sure if i can hide you three with my with my wings"
Almost instantly, Glory went invisible causing Peril to do a double take "I can hide Sunny. Clay, you can go behind her"
The group flew back to the skies, Peril guided them as they soared in a big arch along the Palace, hopefully if any guards spotted her would either think it was someone else or that she was flying alone
“So… who are we meeting, exactly?” Clay asked
“Princess Ruby” Peril answered “she’s not like Scarlet, don't worry”
“i'm worrying” Glory said
“I don't talk to her a lot, but she’s never gone to the arena, and i've seen her deliver food to some of the prisoners a few times”
Once they approached the correct tower, Peril motioned for the trio to land on the rooftop while she shooed away the guards
“This better be worth it” Glory whispered
The two Skywings quickly flew away, allowing the trio to approach
“This is her room” Peril showed the door before grabbing a sizable rock and using that to knock
The Skywing princess opened the door just slightly “are you the ones i need to talk to?” She asked, once they gave her confirmation, she allowed the group to slip in
Ruby’s room was… Surprisingly simple but Sunny wasn't sure what she was expecting. A combination of furniture carved out of wood and rocks would hold scrolls, necklaces and stacks of drawings, there were vines hanging from the ceiling with little flowers blooming from it, a large curtain was blocking a balcony, allowing a small collum of sunlight that barely reached a large bed with nicely folded fur blankets and the owner of the drawings slowly waking up
“... What time is it?” the little dragonet asked, looking at the guests confused
“It's still early, Cliff, go back to sleep” Ruby said with sweetness
“... I'll stay outside… and guard” Peril announced and tried her best to open the door without burning it. Glory had to help her
Ruby cleared her throat “it is quite the surprise to be able to meet you, Dragonets of Destiny” she said in a more formal tone “I believe… Peril has already mentioned me?”
“She did” Clay nodded and did a small bow “Im Clay, this is Sunny, and that's Glory”
“We couldn't risk having the others come” Sunny revealed
“Couldn't your Skywing guide you here?” Ruby asked innocently
The Rainwing clicked her tongue“Y'know what? I think i'm gonna guard with Peril” Glory said and left as a few red and blue dots appeared on her wings
The slam of the door made Cliff jolt awake
“Is she ok?” Ruby asked
“Yeah… she just… doesn't like when someone asks about our Skywing” Sunny said "it's complicated"
Thankfully, the princess didn't press her further
Sunny was the one to do most of the explanation, with Clay hoping in a few times to help her, they tried to keep it as vague as possible just in case, and Sunny made sure not to go into too much detail, as Cliff was very obviously not sleeping
"... I see…" Ruby mumbled "I somewhat remember seeing mother bringing the first Mudwing to the dungeon, I wasn't expecting for it to spiral down like that…"
"Which is why we were hoping you could help us" Clay said "all we need is an exit point"
"There is a number of smaller entrances around the Palace, but those can lead to severely guarded areas…" Ruby scratched her chin, thinking "hm… i do believe a massive distraction would be your best bet to get the Mudwings out"
Suddenly, a tiny gasp made Sunny look, Cliff raised one of his paws and bounced on the bed with a determinate look on his face
"Do you have an idea?" Sunny asked to the dragonet
"Grandma's hatching day is tomorrow!" he announced proudly "and she likes to put these big parties that all of the guards get really dizzy, so you can come in before the party starts, rescue the Mudwings and and just fly out because everyone is gonna be too busy showering grandma with gifts!"
"Sweet moons, how could I forget? Cliff, you're a genius!" Ruby said and hugged her child, causing him to giggle
Seeing that scene made Sunny feel… sad, none of her Guardians had called any of them 'genius' when they had ideas, nor have they ever hugged them, was Sunny's mom going to be like that? was that the life she was supposed to have if fate hadn't pick her for the prophecy
She mentally slapped herself 'focus, Sunny! one thing at a time, rescue the Mudwings first, you can fantasize about the life you never had later'
Cliff's reminder was taken into consideration while the group planned the escape route, if Glory hadn't reminded them they were still in the Skywing Palace, the conversation would have probably went way longer
The group had to fly away quickly to not be spotted, Peril tried her best to hide Clay and still keep up a good pace to get away from the Palace. it was only once they had gotten a reasonable distance away from the place that they slowed down and began to soar side by side and Sunny began to share what the princess told them
"Scarlet's hatching day is tomorrow?!" Peril asked and nearly skipped a wing beat "sweet moons- i gotta go back to get ready, she will absolutely want me to fight at least one dragon, see ya Sun, see ya Clay, see ya 'Glow'"
"See ya, 'Ril'" Glory said and waved before the Skywing went back
"... Glow?" Sunny asked
"... Ril?" Clay asked
"What? Can't dragons have nicknames?"
"You two were alone for 30 minutes" Clay pointed out
"She's interesting" the Rainwing said and refused to elaborate further
'And that's coming from someone that was skeptical of her the entire way here…'
The trip back to the Mud Kingdom was mostly quiet and, thankfully, uneventful. They managed to get back by the middle of the afternoon, and once they entered the Palace, questions were immediate
"Where in Pyrrhia were you three?" Tsunami asked as soon as she saw the trio
"we had a meeting" Glory said
Queen Moorhen and her siblings quickly approached with worried expressions "the Nightwing told me he had a vision of you three meeting someone a 'Royal Skywing' it wasn't Scarlet, was it?"
"It wasn't" Sunny reassured her "we met her daughter, Princess Ruby"
"Oh i know her, kind of" Sparrow said "we talked that one time we visited the Skywing Palace, cool dragon"
"What did she tell you?" Mire asked
Clay cleared his throat and stepped forward "your majesties, i would advise you to pick the best pieces of jewelry you have, you'll need it for a hatching day tomorrow"
Notes:
i know from Dragonslayer that Cliff had already hatched by the time the DoD are in the palace in cannon, im just not fully sure how old he's supossed to be
also, Peril and Glory being besties? anyone?
Chapter 16: Surprise! pt.1
Summary:
depictions of death, mention of trauma and child abuse/neglect
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
From the previous day to that morning, there has been non-stop chatter at the Mudwing Palace. Guards getting ready to follow their Queen, maids and butlers finding the best combination of earrings and rings for the Royal Siblings to wear, and a pair of tailoress that were unable to stop crying because they had the honor to be chosen and be the ones to make a small gift that would help distract Scarlet
"Nervous?" Sunny asked Clay as he put on a set of armor
"Kind of" he admitted and made sure the helmet was on correctly, he was going alongside the Queen to the Palace to help with the injured Mudwings "On one paw, im happy to be helping and doing something rather than just sitting in a cave. On the other… I'm just really hoping something bad doesn't happen…"
"It won't, I'm sure" she got closer "You'll be surrounded by others of your kind that will do everything in their power to make sure everyone comes back home safely, plus, I'll be keeping an eye on you" she showed him the Feather
Clay smiled "thanks, Sun"
Sunny got on her hind legs to give him a hug, wings and all, Clay couldn't help but hug her back. a Mudwing knocking on the floor made the two look
"Queen Moorhen is ready to go, she is waiting for you at the main entrance"
"Yes, sir" Clay nodded
The Mudwing quickly vanished. Clay finished placing all of the armor pieces in the correct place with a small bit of help from Sunny before picking up an Bull horn spear, he took a deep breath before the two walked out
A lot of Mudwings were ready to go, Sunny could feel the tension, but also the determination on her own scales, they smiled at the Dragonets and walked alongside them for a bit before picking up speed to meet with the Queen
"There he is!" Tsunami threw her arms in the air, causing her scales to glow. she quickly came over to Clay and gave him a hug "my little big brother's grown so much, look at him, ready to fight for Pyrrhia" she said half joking but also affectionately
"Hey…"
Glory suddenly reparead from thin air"oh wow, you do look quite imposing with that armor on"
"Some parts feel a little loose…" Clay poked at one of the arm pieces "... And a little heavy, but i don't mind"
"I think you look great" Tsunami put a paw on his shoulder "and i bet a whole shark if Kestrel saw you right now she would have to admit you are not weak"
"Doubt it" the other Dragonets all said in unison
"Ok, maybe not Kestrel- one of the three!"
"Ahem" Queen Moorhen cleared her throat, startling the Dragonets "apologies for interrupting the moment, but… a few spies just came back, they said they spotted Princess Burn on her way to the Palace on the previous day and heard some pretty loud music and cheering by the time night rolled around" she said "I'm afraid we might be running low on time, so it's better if we go now"
"Of course," Clay did a small bow "let's go"
The guards following Moorhen got into their positions, after making sure the chest with Scarlet's gifts was properly filled, the Queen bid one last goodbye to her siblings and promise she would be back
Sunny watched as a small initial group went first: the Queen, Clay, and three other guards, plus Glory as a last second addition; the Sandwing was still not sure why she wanted to go so badly. About 30 minutes after the first group took flight; a second, larger, group that carried medical kits and makeshift stretchers
She waited a few more minutes before retreating back to their room, Starflight was going to keep the siblings occupied and Tsunami was going to act as a guard to make sure no one got in. The Feather of Vision was taken off her ear and put to use
"Clay the Mudwing"
(_-_-_-_-_)
There was no chatter among between anyone in the group, Clay made sure his grip on the chest was correct and looked over to the other Mudwing, his companions must have sensed his tension and nodded with a determinate look and Clay nodded back
'Sweet moons, let this mission go smoothly'
"Hey, how's things over there? good? Glory's with you right?"
Clay quickly nodded after making sure no one was looking straight at him, his ear twitched as the sound of wingbeats got closer to him, a very thin outline of a dragon gave him the answer that he needed
"Glory" he whispered
"Clay" she whispered back "is Sunny there?"
"Tell her i said hi"
"She says 'hi'"
"We are approaching the Palace and its watch towers" a larger Mudwing announced "Rainwing, get into position and wait for the others, if we find the Firescales we will tell her where to find you"
"Got it" she said and turned partially invisible before nearly stopping and turning back
"Good luck, Clay" Sunny said "i'll try not to talk too much so i don't distract you"
'to be very fair, i think i would like that less' Clay admitted to himself
The Queen flew in the front, signalizing what Clay guessed to be some kind of peace symbol with her paws, as the Skywings only watched them fly by and not try to attack them
There was a good number of Skywings at the arena as they flew by, and the prisoners at the pillars didn't even bother to look at them. the courtyard of the Palace had a bowl shape with its walls being parts of the mountains, there was a good amount of cheering and talking so the Queen motioned for them to land
'It's now or never…'
"Queen Scarlet!" Queen Moorhen said in a gleeful voice as she walked towards the Skywing Queen "how have you been?"
"... oh… Queen Moorhen" she said in return, clearly not happy that the Mudwings were there "I've been doing quite nicely, the Arena has been… full of surprises. Now tell me, what brings you here?"
"A little bird told me today was your hatching day, and so i thought: what kind of ally would i be if didn't at least came here in person to wish you a happy hatching day"
"Oh how thoughtful of you!" Scarlet said and stepped a bit closer "you didn't have to"
"Oh no, of course I did. i even got you a few things" Moorhen motioned for Clay and the second Mudwing carrying the chest to walk closer, as they did, Scarlet tilted her head, clearly interested "you might not think they fit your taste, but i'm sure you'll like them"
Clay was the one to open the chest, revealing several pieces of jewelry, a very nice clay statue and a claw-crafted scarf. Scarlet's pupils turned into large balls as she looked into the treasure, she had to restrain herself not to try everything on
"I… Always forget how crafty Mudwings can be" she managed to say "um- Hawk? Can you take this to my room?"
"sure…" Hawk rolled his eyes and grabbed the chest, dragging it through the courtyard
"I'm not too late to the party, am i?" Moorhen asked
"well… Burn got here a day early and we got to watch my Champion at work, and we had a trial yesterday, it was actually quite thrilling, you should have seen it"
"I see… What kind of trial, if I may ask?"
"A boring one" Burn's voice startled the Mudwings, compared to Scarlet, the Sandwing Princess was huge and filled with battle scars; the danger in her pure black eyes reminded Clay of Dune's gaze whenever he did something wrong "something about a Skywing having two freaks and then one of the freak appeared out of nowhere and came to protect her, blegh"
" Correction ," Scarlet said in a very sassily manner "that Skywing was a traitor that disobeyed my orders and then left to serve the Talons of Peace. the only good thing to come out of that ordeal was my Champion"
Clay's ear twitched, his Guardians never really talked about who was with the Talons, but there was only one dragon he knew that is in the group and is a Skywing
'It… can't be Kestrel… right? she's not exactly the best mother a dragonet could ask…' he scratched one of his old scars by instinct 'I don't think Sunny's magic can erase the things she told me'
Moorhen managed to switch the subject of the conversation and dismissed Clay and the others, allowing them to move around the courtyard and talk among themselves. Clay stuck with the Mudwing that helped him carry the chest, preferring to stay near someone he at least knew
"Nervous?" he asked "don't worry, you're not alone… I'm nervous too"
"Eh… just a little…" Clay said and poked at one of the appetizers left for the guests "hey, i never got your name"
"I'm Constrictor" he extended his paw
"Pleased to work with you" Clay said and took his paw
Constrictor let out a small chuckled "I feel like i'm the one who should be saying that to you, basically everyone in the Mud Kingdom knows who you are"
Clay couldn't help but blush "I think this is the first time i admit this in a while but…" he leaned closer to Constrictor and whispered "I actually never thought i would be out here doing things like this"
"Really?" Constrictor was surprised "I mean- I don't know how you lived but- destiny chose you"
"That's what me and the rest thought as well" he looked away for a few seconds "life before leaving the caves wasn't great
"Glory was in constant danger, Sunny was… always being pulled away, Tsunami and I were always fighting for our lives… All of these scars that I got were because of our Guardians; they constantly went on and on about how we were simply cursed and that there was no reason to keep us around and that we were too weak to be able to do anything great. we were never told anything that happened outside, our main source of information were a bunch of bias scrolls and whatever the Guardians wanted us to know-"
A audible sniffle from Constrictor made Clay stop and look at him, the other Mudwing looked to be on the verge of tears
"That must have been terrible-" Constrictor managed to not burst into tears
"I- didn't even realize i was ranting- s-sorry, you weren't supposed to know most of them"
"It's ok" he put a paw on Clay's shoulder and managed to regain his composure "ok- uh, I saw Burn walking off over… there" he pointed to one of the many corridors that connected to the courtyard "i don't know what she's doing, but if she's alone you should be able to see her true nature"
"Thank you" Clay nodded before walking over to where Burn went
Clay had only seen the Palace trough what Glory saw, actually walking in the halls felt a little eerie and unsettling, it was probably because of all of the paintings of Queen Scarlet staring at him
"Sunny?"
"yeah?"
"Do you think you can make another circle to check on Glory?"
"i'll try"
there was a few seconds of silence between the two before Sunny reported back
"I got it to open but everything was blurry and I couldn't hear what Glory was hearing. But from what i saw i think she managed to meet with Peril and should be on their way to the prison"
"good"
"WHAT DO YOU MEAN THE ICEWINGS ESCAPED?!" The yell alone made Clay jump and freeze, he stood still for several seconds, before managing to move again "THERE WERE 19 OF THEM, AND YOU MANAGED TO LET THEM ESCAPE?!"
Queen Scarlet was yelling at a poor guard who tried to hide behind his wings, Burn was also there, looking in amusement
"i-i don't know what happened e-either!" The Skywing said "w-we went to check on them t-this morning a-and they were gone!"
"Well, don't just stand there and go FIND HOW THEY ESCAPED!" she roared. The guard left without missing a second
"so. you're telling me, you captured several of my sister's soldiers… and didn't kill them right away?" Burn asked the Skywings
"I was planning on having them on my arena and have them all fight each other" Scarlet explained "no ice, just claws"
"you're stupider than a headless camel" Burn hissed
"Hey!"
"It's true" Burn insisted "what are you gonna do next? find the Dragonets of Destiny, put them in pretty dresses and make them parade around your kingdom? I know you have a very important Seawing somewhere and if i ever hear that it's alive, i'm gonna find him myself and break his neck"
"Ah! Don't you dare! That one is a special toy, I'm simply… waiting for Queen Coral to leave her little hiding spot so we can negotiate, maybe I can convince her to switch sides once more?"
"Doubt it"
"That she would?"
"No, that you planned all of this"
Scarlet let out a few random noises before hissing "It's my hatching day, It's hatching day, I don't get stressed, or disrespected in my hatching day"
It seemed like the two dragonesses were walking towards Clay so he quickly stepped back and pretended to admire the artwork, he heard their footsteps behind him before Vermillion suddenly appeared
"Your majesty? the preparations have been reorganized, we are ready to start with the arena"
"Oh how thrilling !" Scarlet clapped "go grab something for Moorhen so she can sit with us"
"You're inviting her to watch?" Burn asked with a strange tone
Scarlet let out a disappointed sigh "She's already here, might as well"
"Why didn't you tell your guards to not allow any Mudwings in if you knew you're gonna have that firepro-"
Burn was interrupted by Scarlet closing her snout with a paw and hissing softly, she motioned at Clay with her head and he pretended to not have heard it
"...Hm? Did you call me?" he asked innocently
"Uhh yes, could you… be useful and tell your Queen to meet us in the arena?" Scarlet asked
"Of course, your majesty" Clay bowed and quickly left, as soon as he left their line of sight and earshot, he breathed out and leaned against a wall "Sun? you're still there?"
"Mhm" her voice sounded far away "i had to put a pillow in my mouth to not scream"
"On the bright side, we know who not to pick"
Sunny let out a small chuckle "I thought we had agreed on not picking Burn from the beginning"
Clay smiled and went back to look for Moorhen. Thankfully at least one guard stayed by her side, plus she was talking to Ruby which made it even easier "Your majesty? Queen Scarlet has asked you to meet her in the Arena"
"Ah, i see" Queen Moorhen put down her drink "well if that is the case, then i shouldn't keep her waiting, it was good talking to you Princess Ruby"
"Have fun watching the fights, I have to… Take care of a few things" Ruby winked at them before disappearing into one of the corridors, but not before whispering something to a guard and acquiring the keys he was holding
Soon after that, the Mudwings made their way towards the Arena through the halls of the Palace, Clay could already hear the cheers and hissing of the crowd before he could see it
"I think it's best if you step out of this part, Sun" he whispered quietly
"I can… actually, no, i think you're right" she said and took a step back
"Did you talk to me?" Constrictor asked, Clay didn't even notice how close he was
"Well- just remembered how some fights can be quite… brutal" he managed to say
"Ah… how brutal?"
"an Icewing suffocated with another one's Frost Breath"
Constrictor froze for a few seconds before walking again, his movements were a little bit more tense
The halls led to the ledge above the Arena, where the Queen sat, two sitting spots were placed besides the Skywing Queen, the grandstands had no visible spots left and there were several guards going around collecting bets for the day; it seemed like they were going to be quite busy. Good
Queen Moorhen sat on Scarlet's left side, as Princess Burn sat on the right side, she didn't seem very interested in the whole ordeal
"Huh, didn't think this scarf would actually go well with my scales" Scarlet said, fiddling with her gift
"I'm glad you liked it" Moorhen said
"That thing is gonna make harder for you to fly" Burn simply said, rolling her eyes
The Skywing Queen managed to ignore the comment and straightened her figure before letting out a powerful yet somewhat melodic roar, causing some of the cheering to stop
"Welcome my dear subjects" she said with a smile "I'm truly glad that so many of you managed to make it to my hatching day celebration; the same feeling goes for my dear allies. And what better way to start with a little bit of bloodshed?" The Skywings and a few Sandwings began to cheer "that's the enthusiasm I adore. Vermillion, who are my first competitors?"
"Great question, your majesty" Vermillion said and hopped off his spot and soared above the arena "on one side, with one win, we have Seal of the Icewings. and on the other, with four impressive wins, we have Tornado"
both competitors were placed in opposite sides of the field, staring at each other
"Claws up, teeth ready-" Vermillion didn't have the chance to finish as a ball of fire nearly hit him in the face
Tornado roared and launched himself toward Seal, the Icewing seemed calmer now and was able to dodge most of Tornados bites and slashes, but he was nowhere near fast enough to be able to dodge any fire attacks; Seal roared in pain as a blast of fire hit him straight in the chest, he stumbled back and tried to breath out his signature Frost Breath, but nothing came out, only a small amount of mist and water
The heat gave Seal a huge disadvantage, and soon enough Tornado was able to catch up and snap the Icewing's neck. the crowd cheered as Seal's lifeless body fell onto the sand
"That… was faster than I expected…" Constrictor said as he watched the guards return Tornado back to his pillar
"Poor guy didn't have a chance…" Clay muttered
"Neither of you have been in an actual fight" one of the other Mudwings said, rolling his eyes
Constrictor looked like he was about to say something, but Moorhen motioned for the trio to keep quiet
After that, two Seawings, a Sandwing and an Icewing and a free for all between five Skywings happened before Scarlet told one of the guards to 'bring the cage', not too long after, a large cage was rolled into the Arena as three Sandwings were dropped in
"Dingo, with 3 wins. Drought, with 2 wins and Mirage with 3 wins. How will these three Sandwings fare against Pyhrria's most intelligent animals, a group of Scavengers!"
a loud gasp swept through the audience and Mirage's confidence disappeared completely
"You have Scavengers?" Moorhen asked with a bit of a concerned tone
"I do," she said proudly "a few guards managed to find a few more about a week before this"
After what happen to Queen Oasis, Clay thought all Queens would be more careful around Scavengers
"and you have a group of them?" Burn asked "waste of food"
"Don't underestimate them, it only took one to get your mother"
The stare that Scarlet got form Burn was so intense Clay was surprised the Sandwing didn't kill her, her tail was raised in a striking position but Burn managed to keep her cool and not kill her ally, yet
" un called" Constrictor whispered and Clay nodded
The cage was opened and four Scavengers dashed out, squeaking and waving their tiny claws. The Sandwings tried to strike them with their tails, but they missed due to the Scavenger's small size, the tiny animals ran around in circles, confusing the Sandwings, one of them managed to climb up Mirage's leg, causing her to panic and run around
"GET IT OFF! GET IT OFF! GET IT OFF!"
Fire was shot upwards out of panic, scorching the sand and nearly hitting audience members. Dingo was having a hard time getting two Scavengers off his back, the shaking ended up making his tail scratch against Drought's leg, he roared in pain and feel down, he didn't have enough time to react before the Scavenger got on his head and dug the claw it was waving straight into his eye. sharp inhales echoed through the entire audience, plus the Mudwings
Clay took a step back and scratched his eye, a pebble hit him at the back of his head, he looked back in confusion and saw a portion of the hallway shifting slowly, Glory's eyes appeared in the shadows, she motioned towards the Palace, poked a straight line on the ground before stopping in front of her other paw, if he wasn't wrong, they decided that was the sign that the Mudwings have been rescued and are waiting for a distraction to leave. Clay nodded before nudging closer towards Moorhen
"the others are waiting" he whispered
Moorhen nodded and was ready to tell Scarlet something, probably an excuse to leave for a few seconds, but a loud bang caused their attention to go back towards the Arena, Dingo and Mirage managed to toss the Scavenger's back into their cage and keep it shut
"uh… should we count that as a win?" Vermillion asked Scarlet
"eh… it would be a technicality… but one of the Sandwings are dead so i guess it's worth it" Scarlet said slowly, probably not having encountered that scenario before
As Vermilion announced the winners, Moorhen managed to get Scarlet's attention
"Excuse me for a moment, I need to talk to my guards"
"no no no! don't go yet, this next one it going to be the best one so far" Scarlet said with a wicked smile before turning to a guard "bring her in"
After what felt like an eternity, six guards slowly descended towards the Arena with a 7th one, completely chained, as they dropped the next competitor in, Clay's heart skipped a beat
"c-Clay?" Sunny whispered "t-that's… not who i think it is… right?"
"As some of you remember from yesterday's trial" Scarlet began "this Skywing was once a very loyal subject of mine, but after her defiance, betrayal against her own tribe and hiding, I had no other choice but to choose the worse punishment. Kestrel of the Skywings, your execution shall be delivered by your own daughter. bring out my Champion"
Time felt like it had slowed down. It was her, it was Kestrel , for years, Clay had wished that he was strong enough to defeat her, at least once; just so she could stop threatening his friends and see how good he was, he wanted to see her have fear. but now that she was there, staring at the gate where Peril walked out of, he… felt… bad… he didn't know why, but there was this part of his heart that was weighing down as he looked at Kestrel, finally in the same position he had been stuck on for six years. the other Mudwings must have noticed his expression, as Constrictor stayed beside him and Queen Moorhen put a wing over him
Smoke followed Peril's figure as she walked towards Kestrel, her head was low and she said nothing, she stopped in the middle of the Arena, a few steps away from… her mother…
"Claws up," Scarlet began "Fire ready… FIGHT "
Kestrel closed her eyes and braced for pain. Clay did as well, looking away from the Arena…
But nothing had happened, Peril was simply standing there
A long but heavy silence plagued the Arena, the audience held their collective breath, Burn stared at the Firescales and Kestrel looked at Peril
"... Ahem… didn't hear me? i said FIGHT"
"... I don't want to" Peril said
"e-excuse you??" Scarlet got up from her seat and walked closer towards the ledge
"I said: I don't want to" Peril repeated "was my insignificant voice too low, or are you wearing so many earrings that you can't hear me?"
Scarlet hissed "what is the meaning of this?"
"oh, now you're asking me a question?" Peril turned slightly "you know what, i think I'll gladly answer that, i don't want to be your Champion anymore"
A low growl coming from the Skywing Queen began getting louder and louder "who do you think you are to sssssay that to me?"
"a dragon who's not your puppet" the Firescales slammed her paw on the ground "a dragon that figured out your lies, a dragon who can now understand the things you've been telling me, a dragon that is tired of you"
A thick cloud of smoke blew out of Scarlet's nostrils as her tail thumped against the ground "what are you TALKING about?!"
"I stopped eating the black rocks, it's been days and i'm still standing, cuz guess what? turns out Firescales don't need to"
Before Scarlet could say anything else, Peril went on "I don't need to be a monster, you only made me into one, you made me believe I was one and that my one purpose was to serve you. you lied about my mother and sibling all so that you could have these scales as your shield, but now. this shield is gone"
Scarlet roared out of pure rage, barely being able to speak cohesively "and just who- exactly, told you all of this NONSENSE?"
With that Peril smirked "someone who can see my glory"
The sound of rushing talons caused Clay to look, Glory had become visible again and leaped into the air, she opened her jaws and a thick black liquid shot out of her fangs, it wasn't too much, only a few drops, but the second those drops hit Scarlet's back, she let out a blood curdling scream, she tumbled over the edge and struggled to stay still, but that was when Peril rushed over and scratched Scarlet's left eye, completely melting the scales, just like how the black liquid did to Scarlet's back
The Arena erupted in screams, and dragons began flying desperately, getting tangled on the wires above the Arena, crashing against each other or the pillars, Burn had jumped down and used her wings to stir up the sand, causing all of the dragons inside to disappear, it was hard to tell who was who, but Burn quickly shot up, carrying something, before disappearing in the panicked crowd. It took several minutes, but eventually, everything was quiet, the Skywings were gone, Burn and her soldiers were gone. the only ones left where the Mudwings, Peril, Kestrel and Glory
"... WHAT. WAS. THAT?!" Clay quickly turned towards Glory, who had stolen Scarlet's spot
"I also don't know, i found out by accident" the Rainwing simply shrugged and jumped down the ledge, with Clay following her
The sand had settled down, but Kestrel was pretty much covered, Peril walked towards her and melted away the muzzle, but before she could say anything Peril hissed
"Don't say anything" she said "i don't want to hear your voice, i don't want to know you, just let me melt the chains so you can disappear, again"
"Wait! Ril! Ril! before you do" Glory quickly approached Kestrel and looked at her for a few seconds, before slapping her across the face "ah, i always wanted to do this"
"You little piece OF-"
"HEY!" Peril snapped, "I said 'dont talk'!"
"Besides, you really wanna mess with someone who can melt your scales off?" Glory said and pointed towards herself and Peril
Kestrel let out a growl before noticing Clay approaching "Ah… I see your here too"
"Ditto" he simply said "I… knew you were here but i never thought i would see your face again…"
"I think none of us have…" Sunny finally said "I mean, we knew she was in the Palace but…" her voice trailed off
The sound of sizzle took over the empty Arena as Peril concentrated in melting Kestrel's chains
"Im impressed to see that you are alive, the two of you at least"
"Everyone else is too" Glory said "and i'm sure Tsunami would be thrilled to see you in this position"
Kestrel grunted and rolled her eyes. a thump caused Cay to look, it was the Queen and the other Mudwings, she approached with a serious expression on her face
"So… you must be the Dragonets Guardian, correct?"
"Unfortunately" Kestrel said and managed to shake her back leg free
"I've heard some… things about you, and i am impressed at how terrible a single dragon can be to a group of children that did not ask to be hatched at the Brightest Night"
"All they asked me to do was to keep those useless brats alive, and they are still breathing"
"You almost drowned Sunny one time because she accidentally messed with your food" Glory remembered
"I just nudged her towards the river," Kestrel said and huffed "it was her fault she didn't know how to float"
"Someone had to teach her, don't you think?" Moorhen pointed out
"That was Webs job, but he is just as useless as the Rainwing he brought- GRAH!" Peril's tail had brushed against Kestrel's leg, the Firescales didn't seem to notice, or care
"Enough," Moorhen took a step closer "clearly, you are to blind to see how incredible these children are. These two, and the Sandwing, have gotten out of their way to save the lives of other Mudwings, i have loyal generals that would have doubted or given up before we've gotten to the Palace, yet here we are. Even if there was no prophecy, they would achieve way better things that you could only dream of. So i advise you to open your eyes for once and stop saying such terrible things simply because 'keeping the alive' doesn't mean: not showing them love and appreciation"
Kestrel was clearly speechless, Constrictor and the Mudwings were stunned, Peril froze and Clay and Glory looked at the Queen with loving eyes
"Sun," Glory whispered to Clay as her scales became pink and yellow "when we go back, can you please enchant something to make sure we never forget what she said?"
"I don't think a spell is gonna be necessary" the Sandwing tried desperately to not cry
Once the last chain was melted, Peril refused to look at Kestrel, she simply went back towards the gate, Moorhen follow suit, but not before scaring Kestrel off, Clay and Glory watched the ex-Guardian fly away, without even looking back
"I say good riddance" Glory said and accompanied the rest of the Mudwings
Constrictor then put a paw on Clay's back as they walked "are you ok?"
"Yeah, don't worry, im fine" he said "I just… never thought i would see her again"
"I hope that the next time you find her will be in her funeral" Constrictor suddenly said, causing Clay to laugh
"Ok enough joking, we still have a job to do"
Constrictor nodded and the two quickned their pace. The door to the prison was fully opened, and inside was quite crowded, Princess Ruby made sure that all of the cells were empty and Queen Moorhen updated everyone in the situation. Injured dragons had been safely secured to the makeshift stretchers and a few Skywings that were on Ruby's side had brought water for them and the Seawing
"Terra? Terra!" Glory called, looking over the Mudwings, a tiny paw suddenly shot up and she went straight for them
"I've counted everyone," Ruby quickly approached Moorhen "there is no one missing, you should be able to leave"
"Oh thank moons, and thank you for helping us" Moorhen smiled and hugged Ruby "you better expect a few gifts once things calm down"
"I will have to politely decline, I should be the one sending you gifts after what your Tribe has gone through." her ears fell slightly "when mother brought in the first Mudwing, i really thought he was a traitor… i should have noticed something was wrong and tried to stop it"
"Don't blame yourself for something Scarlet did" Moorhen said sweetly
"Your majesty, all Mudwings have been secured and confirmed to be alive, we are ready to go" one of the Mudwings announced and bowed
"Perfect, let's get going then, we do not have time to waste"
With the help of Constrictor, he and Clay helped drag one of the stretchers into the Arena before taking flight, it was a little tricky but they managed to do it. It was right in time as well as in the distance, some Skywing guards seemed to be returning, they looked ready to attack the group, but Peril and the Skywings with Ruby made them stop, they still tried to follow them but Ruby herself flew out of the Palace and roared several commands
Clay smiled as he watched the guards fly away from them "Sun, tell the others we're going back" he whispered, feeling as the afternoon breeze swept under his wings
(_-_-_-_-_)
Sunny jumped in excitement several times, trying not to scream of joy too loudly, she managed to calm herself down and put the Feather away in a secure location before bursting through the door to the hallway
"Tsunami! you won't believe it! they-" she said with glee but her smile fell when the Seawing was nowhere to be seen "Tsunami?"
She walked out the room and wandered through the hallways, calling for the Seawing, before she suddenly bumped into her, Tsunami was panting and looked extremely nervous
"Tsunami, what happened?"
"It 's Starflight!" she said and began dragging the Sandwing with her "He started acting weird and his eyes started glowing, you have to come and see it"
Notes:
magical death spit yaaaaaay
also, holy heck this fic has over 1500 hits and i still haven't gotten to book 2
also also
Scarlet, thinking this is the one universe she doesn't get her face melted by Glory:
Peril, being the one to do it instead: allow me to introduce myself
Chapter 17: Surprise! pt.2
Summary:
depctions and implications of death
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tsunami quickly guided her through the halls before reaching a part of the Palace that had several Mudwings trying to peek inside, the Seawing's roars caused them to make way and scatter, leaving the door available
Inside the room, Moorhen's siblings were standing on one side as Chestnut tried to get Starflight's attention, the Nightwing was speaking nonsense walking around non-stop
"W-what's happening here?" Sunny asked
"Shhhh, Chestnut's doing his thing and i think its working" Sparrow whispered
"20- no 70- n-no less, less" Starflight blattered out, walking in circles in a unorganized manner
"Less what?" Chestnut said, his tone was firm but loud
"White, like- like clouds, no no, not clouds, no sharp enough"
"Can you tell me your name?"
"Cold, White, too many too many"
"Can you tell me your name?" Chestnut asked again
"uh- uh, Stars, yes, lots of them, uh-" the Nightwing's eyes flickered for a moment before turning white again "S-Starflight! Starflight! y-yes Starflight"
"Can you tell me something that's in the room right now?" Chestnut asked and got closer
"Sharp, c-cold…"
"Can you tell me something that's in the room?"
"uh- b-brown, brown and uh" Starflight began to look around "pillows! yes and scrolls, lots of them, i like scrolls" his eyes slowly turned back to normal but the walking continued
Chestnut managed to get close enough to grab Starflight's paw "how many talons am i holding?"
"Uh… thre- no! no, t-two…" he answered correctly, his eyes finally went back to normal and he shook his head "ugh…"
"Can you say your name again?"
"Starflight" he said, even his voice sounded normal
"Good" Chestnut smiled and pat his head
"Starflight, do you feel fine?" Sunny asked and got closer "Tsunami said you were acting weird, and your eyes were glowing"
"Really?" he asked and rubbed his temples "I thought I just blinked… or blacked out"
"Now that you are back to normal, what the salt were you talking about 'white' and 'sharp'" Tsunami said but was pushed back by Chestnut
"Let him think" the Mudwing said
Starflight seemed confused as to what they were saying until it finally hit him
"I think it was a vision, but it's definitely different from the ones i've had before" Starflight said "they didn't feel as… strong"
"You did suddenly start to talk nonsense for a good minute before Chestnut calmed you down" Mahogany pointed out
Starflight pressed his lips. his eyes glowed white again and he groaned, rubbing his head "t-this is definitely not a normal vision"
"What do you see?" Sunny quickly asked 'I can enchant him to switch the pain he feels with me, right?'
A disapproving glare from the Nightwing reminded Sunny of his abilities, he didn't want her to go through the same thing as him. He started talking
"A snowstorm," he began "with shards of ice instead of snowflakes, flying through the continent, it stopped at the top of a mountain and continued on"
"A snowstorm with ice shards…" Mire crossed his arms, thinking "taking in consideration as to how your visions work, there could be a possibility that the snowstorm isn't an actual snowstorm"
Starflight fidget with his moon shaped earring as he thought, there was a collective silence between every dragon present before the Nightwing glanced at Tsunami with a concerned expression
"Icewings?" she guessed "i don't know much about actual snowstorms, but i don't think they just fly through the continent"
"If that's the case-" Starflight's earring began to glow softly, so did his silver scales "they are coming to the Mud Kingdom, and the outcome is not good"
Without missing a second, Mire burst out the room, causing the door to hit another Mudwing in the face "go and fetch our soldiers!" he ordered to the nearest guards "there is a possibility of an attack and we cannot let them get close to a single village"
"Yes, sir!" the guards bowed and rushed off
Mire continued to shout out orders as the others stayed with Starflight, Chestnut was the one to have the most amount of success when it came to keeping the Nightwing grounded to reality as they tried to make sense of his cryptic visions, using keywords and eliminating possibilities to narrow down where the Icewings could be coming from
"Northwest! Following a large river! 19! No weapons" Starflight spat out
"There is just one river that comes from the northwest; Diamond Spray Delta…" Mahogany said "do we have watch towers over there?"
"I think there is just one" Sparrow said slowly "... we should probably go there to give support, i'll go get Mire" she said and left quickly
"Ugh…. I think I have a headache…" Starflight mumbled, his eyes had finally stopped glowing
"Don't worry, your headache won't be in vain" Tsunami said and pat his back before getting up on her hind legs "now let's go and kick some frozen tails" she pranced off accompanying Mahogany
"How do you feel?" Sunny asked, getting closer to the tired out Nightwing 'are you sure you don't want me to come up with some kind of enchantment?'
"A little dizzy, but" he quickly added "I'm sure this happens to all Nightwings, the only difference is that i never got proper training, just give it time and it will pass" he then left the room, giving Sunny no time to argue
"Did that happen before?" Chestnut asked
"The weird vision? no" she said "his visions were… very infrequent. Say, how did you manage to calm him down? i feel like that is going to come in handy"
The two walked side by side by the halls as Chestnut began his explanation
"Emotions were very hard when i was little, so whenever i got too frustrated, Mire and Moorhen would talk to me and try to direct my attention to something else" he said "they would try to get me to think about something else, like things in the room and asking me simple questions; It was very effective. So when I saw the Nightwing panicking like that, I… saw myself… am I making sense?"
"you are, don't worry" Sunny reassured him and brushed her wing against his "thank you for telling me"
Chestnut smiled sweetly before Mire caught their attention
"The Nightwing managed to see more things; Sandwing you have to come with us, your barb is going to be useful. Chestnut, you don't have to come if you don't want to"
"Of course I want to!" he quickly said with determination "I can handle some chaos if it means I get to help!"
Mire simply nodded and motioned for them to follow, the guards that were going rushed to put whatever armor they could, making sure to protect their chests at the very minimum, Mahogany helped distribute weapons as Sparrow stayed close to Starflight. They didn't want to waste too much time, so Mire handed both Chestnut and Sunny spears before rounding everyone up to leave
They stepped out of the Palace before taking to the skies in bursts, with the Royal Siblings going in the front, the Dragonets made sure to make way to the soldiers before flying off themselves
"Sunny?" Crane called, she quickly rushed over before the Sandwing could take off, with Sora close behind her "What's happening? Where is everyone going?"
"Starflight had a vision, there is Icewings coming from the Diamond Spray Delta"
"What?!" Crane's wings fluttered "how?? why??"
"We don't know" Sunny said and looked at the sky "sorry, gotta go" she leaped into the air
"We're coming with you!" Crane yelled and managed to keep up with the Sandwing
"A-are you sure?"
"Our village is near the river" Sora explained "i can get our weapons and tell the others if they are home"
"Good idea!" Crane praised and focused on flying
They managed to catch up to the rest of the group despite being a little late, Mudwings repeated Mire's instructions for the ones at the back due to him being the furthest away. Only after a few minutes, Sora separated to visit their village and not to ong after that they arrived at the watchtower, the same one that the Dragonets had passed through when they first arrived at the Mud Kingdom
Sunny landed on the nearest and lowest branch and struggled to catch her breath, her wings were screaming at her for flying so fast, she blew on her shoulders and immediately felt better
'My healing spells are still sharp as ever' she thought with a smile
The Mudwings all perched on different branches, clutching their weapons. Mire, Mahogany and one of the watch tower guards peeked out of the foliage
"They really are coming…" the Mudwing with a missing talon said "they look like clouds from this distance, i would never think it was a group of Icewings…" his voice trailed off
"Give your thanks to Starflight, we wouldn't have know either if it weren't for him" Mire motioned at Starflight before raising his voice "we will wait until the Icewing get close, the element of surprise is on our side, once they start flying above us, knock them out of the sky"
" Yes, sir! " the Mudwings and Dragonets all said in unison
Sunny hopped onto the platform and stayed near the Siblings and Starflight, the air felt thick and tense, there was very little chatter, as the Mudwings focused on their attack. Sora managed to return with her and Crane's weapons, but she was alone, according to her, no one else was home
"... If the biggest Mudwing is Moorhen…" Starflight mumbled, his earring glowing softly "then they should be able to arrive just in time to give the upper talon"
"Perfect" Mire said with a determinate smile "keep up the good work, Nightwing"
Starflight's tail wagged as he appreciated the compliment
"How do you feel?" Sunny asked, getting closer
"Better," he said and lowered his voice "these visions are still a little tricky, sometimes i can see into the future whenever i want, but other times they feel like dreams… or whatever happen back in the Palace to make me freak out
"There is also these smaller ones that happen a few seconds before the thing they are telling me happens, and they are the most clear"
"Really?" Sunny tilted her head
Starflight showed three of his talons before counting down, as soon as he hit one, Tsunami's spear flew from her hands and slowly rolled out of the platform
"... No one's gonna miss that one, right?" the Seawing slowly sat back down
"Attention!" Mire roared, everyone hopped back to the branches
Tsunami was given a spare spear and sent to the branches as well
"Good luck" Starflight whispered "also- stay near Crane" his voice sounded strange at his second statement
"Thank you, and I will" Sunny said and got into position
The Icewings were nearly invisible against the clouds, hues of light blues and purples soared through the sky in a somewhat of a messy formation, from what Sunny could see, they didn't seem to be carrying weapons nor wearing armor, if she hadn't seen what an Icewing could do, she would probably be a little too confident
She clutched her spear and uncurled her tail, her heart was beating fast and she could hear it in her ears, time seemed to slow down as the dragons flew above. Before suddenly…
"ATTACK!" a Mudwing yelled, and everyone leaped out of the branches towards the sky
Within seconds, pillars of fire and ice cut through the sky. The surprise attack managed to scatter the Icewings, some managed to fly higher but others were knocked down a few meters before having to fight two or three soldiers at once, Sunny saw Tsunami going for a wing before she managed to score a hit for the first time, using the wooden part of the spear, she knocked a large Icewing off the sky, sending them closer to the ground
Her fire and barb were very helpful in terms of keeping Icewings away from her and directing them towards other soldiers, it didn't take long before the first loud thud occurred, she looked towards and an Icewing laid motionless, but then another thud occurred, and this time it was a Mudwing, their wing was frozen and they couldn't fly
Someone bumping into her brought her back to the fight, two Icewings flew backwards as they shoot out their Frost Breaths, the one with light purple scales turned around and was about to attack her, but, she remembered how Tornado aimed for Seal's chest back in the Arena, so she did the same, Sunny managed to dodge and respond with her own attack, a small fireball that was closer to the neck then she expected, but it knocked both of the Icewings off the sky, as the one she attacked desperately tried to hold on to the other one
The amount of close calls was terrifying, an Icewing managed to scratch her with their claws, and the pain was worse then what Kestrel did, a quick blow was good enough, but it left a small scar. Sunny began to question if there was more than 19, since the fighting never seemed to end, despite the amount of dragons that hit the floor
"Heads up!" Crane alerted and managed to pull her out of a Frost Breath attack
"Thanks!" Sunny said and stayed close to her "did you see how many we've defeated yet?" her breath was starting to become a little shaky
"Icewings don't know the word 'give up' the ones that fall to the ground keep on coming back, despite being so injured" she nodded towards one, that was barely being able to stay in the air
"Why?"
"No idea"
They stayed close together, while Crane went for offense, Sunny stayed on defense, she didn't really want to kill anyone despite what the Icewings were doing, maybe she could enchant the spear to make whichever Icewing she hit not want to fight anymore
Tsunami managed to break her spear on top of an Icewing's head, she wooed and dove towards the ground, where more fighting was happening
'How are you having fun?!' Sunny questioned and looked around her, there didn't seem to be as many dragons on the sky 'six… still flying, against 8 Mudwings plus me, we should be able to-'
Sunny looked over at Crane, she was keeping a big Icewing away from her, but there was another, smaller one behind her, charging an attack. Sunny let go of her spear and she bolted towards Crane
"LOOK OUT!"
A sharp pain traveled through Sunny's wing, she felt the heat on her scales disappear and was unable to extend her wing. she managed to open her eye and look, she was able to catch Crane, but she wasn't fast enough, there was a big chunk of ice on the side of her head and her arm was completely frozen
Due to her wing being frozen, the two had a very rough landing, Sunny managed to spin and keep her body under Crane's, causing her to absorb most of the impact, her neck and back hurt like fire and she was pretty sure one of her wings was dislocated, her breath came out as wheezy and shallow but she still forced herself to get up
Crane's frozen arm had bent in a weird way and the ice on her face covered her eye and an ear, Sunny reached towards her neck and pressed her talon down, looking for an artery
'please… be alive' she begged 'don't… die'
She wasn't sure if that was a spell or not, but when she managed to reach the right spot, she felt her pulse, it was weak, but it was there
"SUNNY!" Tsunami yelled, she pushed her attacker away and tried to reach Sunny, but three other Icewings stopped her, pinning her to the ground "let me go you SNOW BREATHERS!" her bioluminescent scales glowed brightly, brightly enough to force the Icewings to look away so she could attack
Sunny forced herself to get up, she nudged Crane gently and was about to reach for something to enchant, but the Icewing that nearly killed her was not satisfied; slowly gliding towards the ground and landing not to far away from them and slowly approached, the Sandwing stayed between her and Crane, her lungs felt smaller than normal so she was not going to be able to breath fire for to long
'My barb!' she remembered and mimicked Horizon's stance to the best of her injured ability, stabbing the ground and waving it around
But the Icewing effortlessly grabbed it when it got to close, a sinister grin appeared on her face as Sunny began to panic
"My my… what is a little Sandwing doing here? helping some slugs?"
"T-they… are not slugs" Sunny said weakly "t-they are… a-amazing dragons, j-just like all of t-the others"
The Icewing laughed "how naive… You aren't even from the same Tribe as them, why waste your time?"
"I-i don't… care, t-they are… m-my friends!"
"How stupid" the Icewing rolled her eyes and examined Sunny's barb "quite the color, did your little Mud-brain friends do this for you?"
"y-yess" she hissed
"phahahaw, how cute" the Icewing said and stepped on her tail, causing Sunny to hiss "why are you even fighting with them? unless you are with Burn, why should you care about-" she stopped for a moment before going "oh, wait wait a second… Are you the fabled 'Dragonet of Destiny'?"
"y-yes" Sunny hissed again, struggling to keep consciousness due to the pain "'Hidden… alone f-from the rival q-queens, the Sandwing… egg awaits unseen' t-thats me"
"Oh how delightful " her voice dripped with venom "that explain everything"
"W-why.. are you f-fighting… f-for a throne y-you have no business w-with"
"I simply do what my Queen says, it is my duty as a dragonet of the First Circle," she explained "if Blaze wins, we get a good part of the Sandwing territory, i bet she would be delighted to meet you, but first" she grabbed Sunny's tail and pulled her away from Crane "I need to finish what I've started"
"n-no- NO!"
Sunny felt a sudden surge of energy, she was about to yell at the cattails to wrap her or for the ground to trap her, but then, a large Mudwing rammed her on the side, causing her to fly several meters
"That's what you get if you try to hurt my sisters " Clay hissed, putting a wing over Crane and offering a paw for Sunny, she gladly took it
"C-Clay! y-your here!" she said weakly
"And so are the others"
Queen Moorhen tackled an Icewing out of the way and let out a powerful, terrifying roar. Noticing the sudden increase in Mudwings, one of the Icewings still in the sky yelled
"RETREAT!"
There was some hesitation, but eventually all Icewings that could still fly fled the area, the ones that were too injured but not dead were pinned down and had their scales warmed
Sunny looked over at the field, Mudwings cheered at the victory, rushed to check on the group that had arrived, Glory helped Tsunami up as Starflight rushed down, the Seawing that accompanied them stayed near the Queen, looking around awkwardly before his gaze settled on Tsunami and a flicker of hope came to his eyes
Everyone's spirits were high, Crane was -hopefully- going to be fine, and the Mudwings were rescued, Sunny smiled at the sight…
and passed out
Notes:
me: i love my silly little magic dragons
also me: *does this*
Chapter 18: Medicine
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
When Sunny regained her consciousness, the pain on her wing was not as bad, but she still felt too cold. her eyes fluttered open and she looked around, an old Mudwing gently placed warm rocks onto her frozen wing, slowly melting the ice and breaking off pieces, being extremely careful as to not tear her wing
"..." she tried to say something but her voice failed, so she moved her paws instead to get his attention
"oh, hello" the Mudwing looked at her and smiled "good to see you awake, you've been sleeping for a while"
"... How- long was I out?" Sunny's voice was barely a whisper
"hm… A day" he said
"W-what?!" she asked "I-I gotta see Crane!" she tried to get up
"Ah ah ah, don't move" he ordered and gently pushed her back down "your back was damaged and you have a few broken ribs, its best if you don't move until you are fully healed"
"b-but… my friend"
"i know you want to check on her" the Mudwing said sweetly "but you have to stay put, once you are good enough to walk on your own, i'll let you walk all over the hospital"
"... o-ok…" she whispered and rested her head
It was only then she noticed her necklace was missing, she moved her tail slightly and it felt lighter than usual, a huge wave of anxiety hit her at the fear her powers were discovered, the doctor must have noticed her quickened breath and handed her one of the heated rocks so she could hold it. it helped calm her down
"... Will dragons be able to visit me?"
"Once im done freeing your wing" he said honestly "thankfully- well, not thankfully- I've dealt with a pretty big number of frozen wings and tails, I’m nearly done"
The Mudwing was right, it didn't take long before Sunny felt the heat of the rocks on her wing, he refrained her from moving until the last chuck was taken off. He helped moving her wing, slowly stretching, closing and moving it around, Sunny whimpered when it was fully extended, so the doctor closed it neatly and placed it down on the bed
“You still seem to have control over your wing, but we won’t mess with anything related to flight until your back is healed”
“Ok…” she nodded, moving the rock around her paws "What's your name?"
"Cacao"
“Thank you, Cacao”
The Mudwing smiled warmly, he put the bucket of partially melted ice aside, taking off the paw-ware that covered his talons and paws
“I'll move you from here to one of our community rooms, if the movement is too much, don't be afraid to let me know”
Sunny nodded. Cacao undid the straps connecting the stretcher to the walls and skillfully maneuvered around the room and into the halls, several doors with plaques with the word 'operating' were lined in between the two walls, a Mudwing burst through one of them and dashed away, holding a bucket full of something with their teeth
The noise of chatter began once Sunny was guided out of the hall, dragons carrying talonfulls of herbs and bandages managed to move around with no trouble, patients were set to sit in chairs or stay on stretchers close to walls while they waited for treatment, Sunny recognized most of the patients as prisoners in Scarlet's Arena, it was good to see some of them were able to walk and talk to their siblings. She couldn't imagine the happiness they felt once they discovered their sibling was alive
"Sunny!" Glory beamed and approached her, accompanying the stretcher alongside Starflight "how are you feeling?"
"better, a little sleepy, but better" she said "where are the others?"
"Clay left not too long ago to look for his siblings and deliver the news" Starflight said "Tsunami is talking to that Seawing that came back from the Arena… And apparently Tsunami is royalty"
"What?!" Sunny was about to get up, but Cacao gently pushed her back down
The room Cacao had placed Sunny in was a bit crowded, ex-prisoners told their tales of the Arena to their siblings, who all listened carefully, one of the spots was recently cleared and Sunny's bed was strapped to that spot
Cacao turned to Glory and Starflight "try not to move her too much, don't pick her up or pull her arms, I'll come back with some medicine for pain and help with her wing movement myself. Due to the amount of dragons, we will only allow two visitors per turn, if someone else wants to see her, one of you will have to switch" both Dragonets nodded in understanding and watched him leave
"The doctors here are amazing" Starflight said and sat close to Sunny "why couldn't we have a single scroll to tell us that?! the hospital is connected to a greenhouse that is full of plants"
"Do you think that if I ask nicely, the Mudwings will let me see it?" Sunny asked, feeling a small wave of exhaustion washing over her
"Probably" Glory shrugged, she noticed a curtain made of leaves and pulled it, to give them the most amount of privacy they could get before grabbing something from under her wing "here, you probably miss this"
Glory helped her put the necklace back on, the small weight at the tip of her tail returned as soon as Sunny touched the small rock
"What happened after I passed out?" Sunny asked
"We mostly just hurried you and the others here. After things calmed down, Gill approached Tsunami and asked to see that pattern under her wings" Starflight explained
"The little swirls?"
The Nightwing nodded "after he saw the pattern he began crying and hugged her, explaining that the pattern was one only the royal family had and that she was his daughter"
"She left for a solid 30 minutes after that" Glory remembered "I think I heard her go ‘salt yeah’ and ‘take that, Webs’"
"If my dad suddenly appeared and told i was a princess i would freak out too" Sunny joked and chuckled
The trio kept on talking, making small jokes, wondering what to do next and each other's abilities, Starflight was dumbfounded at the discovery of Glory's scale melting spit. Soon, Cacao returned with the medicine and a very bouncy Tsunami behind him, the Rainwing agreed to switch with her since there was someone she wanted to visit
The medicine was quite sour and was a little hard to get down but she managed to, Cacao was very careful moving Sunny's wing and allowed her to rest when he was done, telling the others to look for him or other staff in case something happened
Sunny heard the others telling her things, but she was unable to pay attention and fell asleep
(...)
Thunder and lightning ruled the sky as rain poured down the black clouds, down bellow was an endless sea of ice and mud, Sunny clutched her enchanted spear as she flew through the perilous sky, the wind rushing by tried to knock the Sandwing out of the sky, but was unsuccessful
Dragons made out of the mixed ingredients of the sea would jump out of their clusters at random intervals, ice dragons would be shattered into thousands of pieces with a mere touch of the spear as the mud dragons would be boosted upwards, safely flying through the lightning and through the clouds
Sunny crushed thousands, maybe millions of ice dragons and boosted even more mud dragons, the ice caps vanished and tiny pieces disappeared within the dark, brown mud
Between the sea of mud was a small island of ice and snow, Sunny clutched her spear, ready to attack, a partially frozen and much larger dragon appeared, being able to look down at the flying Sandwing, looming over her
She offered the other side of the spear to help the dragon up and they took it, however she was unable to boost them, Sunny tried harder and harder, flapping her wings even harder, the spear broke from the pressure and the dragon began talking
“You have the power to raise mountains out of the ground, why couldn't you save me?”
And then, the dragon turned into a large wave before crashing down on top of Sunny
(...)
Sunny gasped and flinched, quickly lifting her head before a crack sound made her put her head down once more
“Ow, ow, ow, ow”
“Sun?” Tsunami got up from her spot in a hurry “what’s wrong? Are you ok?”
“Yeah-” Sunny 'ow'ed one more time "I just… had a nightmare…"
"Oh wow… it's been years since you had a nightmare, what was it about?" Tsunami's scales glowed softly, casting a cool, but not to bright light
Sunny sighed and did her best to describe the dream, talking about the strange sea what the enormous mud dragon said as the Seawing refused to interrupt her
Tsunami hummed before saying "i'm not a specialist in dreams, but, if i had to guess i would say it was because of the surprise attack against the Icewings" she said "that was basically our first time in a real battle, i was dreaming about grabbing one of the Icewings and using them as an 'automatic Frost Breath shooter'"
Sunny had to put a paw on her mouth to not laugh, she didn't want to wake the other patients
"Now, I want you to remember:" Tsunami continued "you did a great job" she put a paw on her shoulder
The Sandwing smiled warmly "awww, Tsunami… did your dad teach you how to be this sweet?"
"Hey!" the Seawing whispered-yelled "you little-" she playfully, and carefully, bapped Sunny in the face, causing them both to giggle gleefully “after everything I’ve done for you”
“Sorry” Sunny said “... Say, I forgot to ask, What's Gill like?”
“He is salting awesome” Tsunami said “also, i was right about my scales not being just to get a boyfriend, we use them to communicate ”
“Really? Why would Webs lie about that?”
“No idea, the second I find him I will unleash every single insult I know upon him. Which its just sadly one for now”
“Can I see how it works?”
“Sure, watch:” the scales under her eyes lit up “These are used for simple question, like ‘how’ ‘who’ and ‘where’” she pointed at each scale “but if i flash the ‘who’ one twice and i mix with this one behind my eye it turns into ‘who are you’”
The Seawing happily went on, pointing to each area and explaining what it meant and what it would mean if flashed or held for a specific amount of seconds, alongside a few talon gestures. After the lesson, Sunny began trying to guess what Tsunami was saying in Aquatic, the patterns were a bit hard to memorize but it was fun, the two had completely forgotten about the time, and were only brought back to reality when a doctor came into the room with someone else’s medicine
Funnily enough, neither of them felt tired, the little activity was enough to make Sunny feel better and made her forget about her nightmare
Cacao returned again, a bit sooner than before, repositioning the Sandwing so that her spine is straight and instructing specific movements to help with circulation
“You seem to be healing at a good rate” He noticed and wrote something down on a stone tablet “that's a good sign”
“How long do you think it will take for her to be fully healed?” Tsunami asked “we kind of have a war to stop”
“Hm… it's hard to say, perhaps three weeks, maybe more”
‘... I'm not sure if we can wait that long…’ Sunny thought 'if Burn thinks the Mudwings had something to do with… possibly killing Scarlet, she would definitely try to attack them and capture us as well…'
Once Cacao was gone, and Tsunami was distracted by a Sib Troop's guessing game, Sunny muttered an enchantment under her breath, commanding her injuries to heal faster
"But not too fast to the point of suspicion" she quickly added, a sudden chill through her spine meant the spell worked
"Good morning" Clay whispered as he entered the room
"Clay!" Sunny remembered to not move rapidly
"Morning" Tsunami said
"Sorry it took me so long to visit you, i had to make sure the others knew" he explained
"It's ok" Sunny said and her expression darkened "and I'm sorry for not being faster…"
"Sunny," Clay said with an uncharacteristic sad and tired tone "don't blame yourself like that, you did what you could. If you didn't catch her- at all… Who knows what could have happened"
"Clay, I'm a- i have 'the Thing' i could have done way more… i should have done way more"
"Don't blame yourself like that!" Tsunami hissed "you aren't Starflight to know that was going to happen"
"..." Sunny stayed quiet, trying to relax her muscles 'I still had to do something else…' her mind completed "... How is she?"
"She's in a coma-like state, alive, but if her arm doesn't heal, they might need to amputate it" Clay whispered
Sunny let out a small hum, still feeling a little guilty. she touched the chains of her necklace and twirled it around her talons
'... Maybe… I should be using my powers more…'
. . .
The next few days were mostly uneventful, her friends kept switching around with Clay being the one to switch the least, which was understandable. One of the ex-prisoners in her room was allowed to leave, they waved at her and at Starflight, who was with her at that moment, on the way out and began singing a little tune with his siblings
"Oooh, the Dragonets are coming, they are coming to save the day, they're coming to fight for they know what's right, the Dragonets! Hooray!"
"How cute" Sunny as she watched them leave
"Why do I feel the two of us are going to have that song stuck in our heads for a month?" Starflight said
"Is that your visions telling you or…"
"Just a hunch" he said. In the end he was right, Sunny found herself humming the lyrics at random times of the day
. . .
Sometimes, Cacao would come back to deliver Sunny's medicine and do general check ups on her. Around a week after the Sandwing's spell for Cacao to invite her for a short walk through the hospital; as her pains had decreased significantly and her injuries showed great signs of healing properly. If she wanted. Obviously, she did
Her legs felt wobbly and it took her muscles a few seconds to remember how to walk, Cacao helped her stand steady as they walked down the not-so-crowded halls
She tried to go and look where Crane's room could be, but Cacao noticed her escape attempt and kept her in the halls. As they were about to return to Sunny's room, Queen Moorhen herself approached the two
"Ah, Sunny! There you are" the Queen said with a smile on her face
"Your majesty" the two said, Cacao bowed, but Sunny did a simple gesture with her head, still not fully confident that her neck wouldn't explode in pain
"I believe you are doing better?"
"A lot, actually"
"I must say, I don't recall having a patient that was capable of healing this fast," Cacao told the Queen, causing a slight panic inside Sunny "It's really impressive"
"Oh, that's great news, and speaking of them" Moorhen turned to Sunny "I felt like you should be one of the first dragons to know
"A day after leaving the Skywing Palace, I sent Burn a letter explaining the situation and how our troops were captured and how disgusted I was to learn that she knew about the fights but never did anything, asking for any other Mudwings that were with her army back. And so, this morning i received a reply" the Queen said and unravel a small scroll before handing it to Sunny
"'Dear Queen Moorhen, trying to pretend I was never aware of the imprisonments would be cowardice, so I will take as much responsibility as I can. all of your soldiers will be accompanied with the messenger and this letter. I understand that our trust was broken, and therefore I won't force you to see me as an ally from this day onwards' wait- what?!"
Sunny was utterly confused, all her life she was told that Burn was vicious and cruel, and now she was letting the Mudwings go? Sure; the rest of the letter went on to say that if Moorhen aligned with her sisters, she wouldn't be afraid to retaliate, but the fact that Burn even considered allowing the Mudwings to retrieve from the war was what baffled her
"I said the same thing too!" Moorhen said and took the scroll back
"Those are delightful news! but I have a slight feeling she is planning something…" Cacao said scratching his chin
"We know how she battles and strategies, if she were to ever try anything, we would know exactly how to retaliate" Moorhen said with a confident tone
The Queen left shortly after that as there were still things she had to do. Glory came to visit once Sunny was brought back to her room and was as confused when the Sandwing told her about the scroll
"Maybe… that's how we are gonna complete the prophecy?" Glory questioned as the oranges faded out "convince each tribe to not participate in the war and have the Sisters remember that's something they have to figure it out by themselves?"
"That doesn't sound like a bad strategy" Sunny said "but i doubt we could convince someone like Glacier"
"We could try" the Rainwing shrugged
. . .
The days went on with the usual routine, with the decreasing number of patients, the staff allowed for more visits per patient. Sometimes a few ex-prisoners would come to visit and leave a small gift for her and her friends. Even Landslide and his sister came to visit, but Earthquake was the one doing most of the talking, she was sweet and spoke of her fights on the Arena as if they were great achievements
"You knocked three Skywings?? At the same time?!" Tsunami questioned again
"Yup" Earthquake said non-shalunty
"Teach me" the Seawing's eyes shined and her voice squeaked
Earthquake chuckled and turned to her brother "Land, why don't you like these guys? They are fun!"
"I already told you, one of them kept something quite crucial that would have helped everyone to themselves" he explained
'He's talking about my magic…' Sunny realized in a panic, clutching her necklace 'at least it seems he kept his promise of not telling'
"Oh, you mean the secret? Brother, a secret is a secret. If they thought it was best to keep it to themselves then good for them, you're not entitled to know everyone's secrets just because you know mine"
Landslide huffed, muttering something under his breath. They left shortly after that
"How are they related?" Tsunami asked and leaned against the wall
. . .
"Sunny, i have good news" Cacao said as he entered the room and approached her
The Sandwing lost count, but according to Clay, they had been in the hospital for about two weeks and a day, her pains had stopped completely, even after a small flying session to make sure no one missed anything. Her ear twitched as the older Mudwing approached with a warm smile and a stone tabled on his paw
"Your injuries have healed fantastically, which is impressive considering how long you've been here, and the results of you flying test came back all positive, you'll be discharged by tomorrow"
Notes:
i got nothing funny to put here, so have a incorrect quote
Tsunami: who the fuck-
Starflight: language!
Tsunami: whom the fuck-
Starflight: n o.
Chapter 19: Music
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
As Sunny prepared to leave, the other patients that shared the room started to get more chatty, all wishing her a good luck
"If you see an Icewing, kick their butt for me and my big brother!"
Sunny let out an embarrassed chuckled "I'll… see what i can do"
She wished them a nice recovery before leaving, being accompanied out by all of her friends but Clay. Tsunami had spent the previous night with her dad, crafting a plan and discussing their trip to the Sea Kingdom. He was able to be their guide since he was discharged from the hospital much sooner
"If we go from here, it should only take 4 or 5 days to arrive at the correct island" Tsunami said "and then he is going to take us to the Summer Palace and have my mom-" her scales lit up gleefully "... The Queen… meet us there"
"Not a bad plan" Starflight said
"Can you see anything going wrong while we go?" Glory asked him
He closed his eyes for a few seconds, but opened them in a jolt once his silver scales began to glow "I saw a small fight between Tsunami and another Seawing, but it didn't seem to end terribly"
"No Skywings, no Webs, no Burn trying to hunt us down?" The Rainwing went on
"Nope"
"Ok, good"
"Hey, guys" Clay's voice made everyone look "sorry it took me so long, I was waiting for Pheasant to arrive"
"Don't worry, you didn't even take that long" Tsunami said reassuringly
"W-wait! Before we go, I still have to see Crane, I never got a chance…" Sunny said in a hurry
A soft smile appeared on Clay's face, he nodded and offered his paw to guide her, the others agreed to meet in the main entrance before they walked away
"So… How is she?" Sunny asked
"She's fine… still in a coma… but she is quite the warrior" he said in a soft tone
"... You mentioned once that they would have to amputate her arm if it didn't heal…"
"It didn't, sadly. Reed and Umber tried to keep the doctors from doing it, but her body basically abandoned the arm and stopped giving it blood completely, it had to be done"
"Ah… I- I see…" Sunny said in a whisper ' if only I was faster… '
They reached the quieter parts of the hospital, where rooms were much smaller and simple, most of the doors were closed, with brief intervals of opening because of visitors and doctors going in and out
Clay brought her to one of the doors and allowed her to open it, carefully she pushed the door open, trying her best not to make it creak. Inside was Pheasant, looking tired as she watched over Crane's unconscious body
"Crane, guess who's here?" Pheasant whispered "It's Sunny"
"She… She can hear?" Sunny asked, whispering as well
"Sometimes her ears twitch when I talk, but not every time" she said with a small shrug, her usual personality was not present
"... Can I talk to her for a second?" Sunny asked "we… are leaving for the Sea Kingdom soon and… I'm not sure when will be able to come back"
Pheasant nodded and allowed her to come closer, it looked as if Crane was simply asleep, part of her face was covered in bandages with what looked to be a few missing scales being barely visible, a few tube-like objects were attached to her and into a strange machine, the rest were obscured by the blanket and went under the bed. Sunny grabbed her remaining paw, her other arm had been replaced with a strange emptiness, one that should not be there
' ... I did this… ' she thought before whispering softly "h-hi Crane, I'm… Sorry for not visiting you before, I… was- forget that, uh… we are going to the Sea Kingdom; later today, i think, uh… I'll bring you something from there, like a little gift, I-I can bring a piece of coral so we can have little matc hing pieces " her voice began to fail, Sunny tried to hide her sobs as tears already began running down her face "I- I'm… I'm sorry… I- should been faster"
' Stupid Animus Sandwing, WHY DIDN'T YOU DO ANYTHING?!' her mind yelled at itself 'YOU HAD THE POWER TO STOP THAT FIGHT, YOU HAD THE POWER TO PREVENT THE ICEWINGS, YOU HAD THE POWER TO STOP THIS WHOLE WAR BUT INSTEAD YOU LISTENED TO A COWARD, YOU WERE A COWARD! S O DO SOMETHING USEFUL AND HEAL HER NOW '
She tried but failed, everytime she went to say 'enchant' she would sob or her voice would fail, it was like her own body was working against her mind and herself, she could heal her, she can make her wake up, she HAS to do something to make up for the stupidity of watching until the last second and not enchanting herself to b e fast enough
"It wasn't your fault"
Clay's voice snapped her back to reality, her mind stopped screaming and she gently placed Crane's paw back down, she dried her tears before turning to Clay
"I… I think it's best if we leave…" Sunny whispered
He nodded and guided her out of the room, biding his sisters goodbye as he left. Sunny stared at the floor and followed Clay, her mind was mostly quiet but there was still a little voice at back of her head saying that she should have done more
"Did you enchant her?" he whispered
"... No…" she whispered back "I… I don't know why, but I just froze… I should have done it, shouldn't I?"
"I don't know, do you feel like you should?"
Sunny looked down at her paws, she never told anyone, but after she discover her powers, sometimes she would dream of dragons making huge lines and coming to her for answers to their problems; Dream Sunny had all of the answers and knew everything, Real Sunny was the complete and disappointingly opposite
"Let's leave her to heal alone" Clay said sweetly "Crane's resilient, i'm sure she will wake up, and by the time she does, there won't be a war anymore"
That made Sunny feel a bit better, a very small smiled formed on her face but it quickly disappeared
They met back with the rest at the reception, where Gill was talking to one of the nurses while having a pretty big bowl of water, he noticed the two approaching and finished his drink, thanking the nurse for their services
"Hello there" the Seawing said and extended a paw "you're Sunny, right? it's good to finally meet you, Tsunami talked about you a lot"
"Really?" she said and shook his paw
Gill nodded “she kept saying it was thanks to you that you are all free”
“And it is not an understatement” Tsunami said and pulled Sunny into a hug before whispering to her “I didn't told him about your magic yet, but I can if you want to”
Sunny shook her head
Once the group walked out of the hospital, the two was quite lively with several colorful decorations, with little banners in front of shop windows and posters on walls
Glory went over and read what was on one of the posters "'90th annual Mudwing Musical Festival. Theme: March of Freedom' oooh, a holiday"
"Sounds delightful" Gill looked over the Rainwing shoulder
"It also says it starts at moons-rise at Mud Spring Plaza" Glory pointed out
"I don't think we will be able to stay and watch" Sunny said
"Well… We aren't exactly in a hurry" Gill said, scratching his chin "We can stay and watch and leave by tomorrow morning. Besides, it's a long flight with not too many breaks, it would be a terrible strain on you, little Sandwing"
"Ah, right…"
"Let's take this a nice vacation day," Tsunami put a wing over her "no prophecy, no war. Just fun"
"I have to agree with her" Clay said
"No offense to the Royal Siblings, but being a 'Unofficial Royal Seer' is really tiring" Starfight said, waving his paw
"See? for today, we are just a bunch of normal dragons" Tsunami said and stayed quiet for a few seconds before nearly tackling her father down "can you tell more about the sea? please please please!" Gill chucked and nodded
'If that's the case, maybe I'll be able to think of something useful till then…' Sunny thought, trying to keep things as vague as possible in case Starflight was listening in
The group stayed together for the rest, there wasn't anywhere specific that they wanted to visit, only stopping at a small restaurant to get something to eat, where they got even more good luck wishes, one of the customers even asked for Clay’s autograph
The streets started to become more crowded as time went on, alongside several different melodies of drums, flutes and even singing
“I don't know how the Musical Festival works, but if all of these Mudwings plan on going on stage, we will be here for weeks” Starflight mentioned as they walked towards the correct plaza
“Now that I think about it more, I vaguely remember watching one of these festivals” Gill said “I believe it went on for a few days, but I could be wrong”
“I would have loved to learn about that…” Clay mumbled with a small hint of sadness and anger
The old Seawing’s ear twitched “say… none of you ever mentioned your Guardians-”
“We all hate them, they were terrible to us, especially to Glory, and if I ever come across Kestrel again I will drown her after making her pay for every single one of these scars” Tsunami quickly interrupted him “any more questions?”
“... Oh wow..!” Gill was stunned "n-no"
"good, moving on" Tsunami said and began to walk away
The Mud Spring Plaza was possibly the most decorated part of the town, with a small stage with curtains and several seats, in which were all taken except for six at the very front, seven Mudwing troops were queued up behind the stage, testing their instruments to see if they were in tune and hyping the more shy ones up. Mahogany checked in with the troops and began counting them
"I don't see Marsh…" Clay pointed out as he stretched his neck to look at the audience and troops "he told me he would be playing"
"This is a pretty big crowd, I wouldn't blame him if he got too scared and gave up" Glory mentioned as the group walked towards the empty seats
Each seat had been engraved with 'The Dragonets of Destiny' with a obviously added recently note saying 'and Gill' with berry juice
They each took a seat. It wasn't long after that for Mahogany to walk out of the curtains and grab everyone's attention with a loud and melodic growl
"Good evening my dear subjects" he began "Tonight's Festival is going to be extra special, i know i've said this for the other Festivals i had the pleasure of participating; but this year's is going to be a proper one, no more of one day events, no more zero decoration, and no more Burn coming out of nowhere to crash our Festival because she woke up that day and chose blood"
A wave of laughter swept through the audience, some Mudwings managed to laugh harder and louder than the entire audience. Mahogany managed to grab their attention again
"All jokes aside, it is with true pride that I, Prince Mahogany of the Mudwings, announce the return of the true Mudwing Musical Festival!" he stood on his hind legs as the audience applauded "without a further ado, let's hear some music!"
Each troop was incredibly talented and each melody they played was mystical and incredible, it was like song birds lend their voices to the flutes and the ground seemed to dance at the sheer force of the drums, Sunny couldn't stop smiling and her eyes were glued to the stage, her palms began to burn slightly form how much she was applauding each performance. Those few hours felt like it was just her and the music, and nothing else; she knew she would have to go back to saving the continent after the Festival was done. But for now, it was only her and the music
As another round of applause faded, Mahogany announced the last names: Marsh and Sora
Sora walked onto the stage, guiding her brother and holding his paw. The audience was quiet as Marsh stumbled on his words
"T-this s-song was o-original-ly pl- uh- ma-de by m-my other s-sister, C-Crane… s-she can't b-be he-re this y-year ssso i-i will p-play in-stead of her… here, i-in font o-of you a-all"
Sora and Marsh's tail intertwined, he took a deep breath and positioned the flute and waited for his sister's cue
She began with a short solo melody before Marsh joined in, he kept on messing up notes and missing beats, but he still kept on going, constantly looking at his sister and kept shuffling on his place, Sora kept on brushing her wing against his reassuringly. The song ended in a quick solo from Marsh, he closed his eyes shut and simply played, hitting quick notes with a surprising amount of accuracy, there were still a few sipped and missed notes, finishing with a long note before letting a deep breath and avoiding the look of the crowd
Clay practically jumped from his seat and was the first one to start clapping before the rest followed suit, he shouted praises at them and kept going "THOSE ARE MY SIBLINGS!"
Marsh's shaking figure bowed and had to lean against Sora to leave the stage, it looked like his legs were about to collapse. Clay couldn't stop smiling even after the two were gone and kept announcing proudly that they were his siblings
Sunny's gaze fell to her talons, she looked at her own palms before taking a deep breath
'We can stop this war… For them… For Clay… For Crane'
Notes:
aaay its the end of Part 1! after the intermission its straight to the sea! (and probably the part with the least amount of changes) who's exited to see whirlpool die?
Chapter 20: Intermission-Torn Skies and Red Oceans
Summary:
mentions of bullying and depictions of death
Notes:
i know im not one to post two chapters in the same day, but this one is not as lore heavy as the rest, only a break before the sea kingdom chapters/part 2, enjoy
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Peril dodged another rock being flinged at her, she hissed at the Skywing and continued her flight
Ever since the disappearance of Burn and Scarlet, the Skywing Kingdom was torn. Some guards and civilians kept breaking laws and some even tried to attack Queen Ruby after she crowned herself, there was a manifestation of Skywings claiming that Scarlet was not dead and some of them abandoned the Kingdom to look for Burn and join her because 'that was what Scarlet would have wanted'
Despite previously being so feared, Peril was not safe either, she woke up in the middle of the night with a sharp pain on her tail and caught one of Ruby's brothers, holding a large stone above his head, clearly trying to kill her, a simple hiss was enough to make him flee
That morning, Peril had gotten the message that Queen Ruby wanted to meet her and to look for her in her room. The Firescales found it strange but went anyway
She first spotted Cliff peeking out of the window before pointing in the direction of the balcony, opening the curtains as she landed and quickly motioned for her to enter
"Peril! There you are!" Ruby said, there were some dark circles under her eyes and she was visibly tired
"Someone said you wanted to meet me, and since we basically never talked i had to see what was going on" Peril said and sat down, pressing her wings and tail close to her body
Ruby's room was a mess, there were scrolls everywhere on the floor and a unfinished meal sitting on the bed on top of a small plate, a few toys were also scattered around, but had been shoved to one corner
"I know, but what I'm about to say is really important, i felt it would be best if no one listened to us," she said "were you followed?"
"No" Peril simply said "the only one that had enough courage to come close to me was your brother, Hawk, I think? The rest just throws rocks at me and say some… words"
Ruby sighed "then I hope you understand the decision I had to make…" she glanced at her messy desk "... Peril, I have no choice but to exile you"
"WHAT?!" Peril yelled and took a step back, her tail brushed against the base of the curtain, but Cliff was brave enough to make the fire stop
"It's for your safety!" Ruby clarified "you may have been Scarlet's shield, but she was your shield too, with her gone, there is nothing stopping other Skywings from attacking you, it would only be a matter of time before someone realized all they have to use is rocks"
Peril fell silent, everything Ruby said was true; she had seen dragons talk behind her back and other dragonets would fly above her and call her names then flee back to their parents when she tried to chase them and play the victim. The fear of messing with Queen Scarlet's toy was the only thing stopping those parents from finding a way to tie her wings and drowning her
"Peril, look at me" Ruby said sweetly "I know this is your home, but I can't let you stay here. You never asked to be this way, you never asked to be found by Scarlet, you never asked to be a monster. but those… traitors -for the lack of a better word- don't see that, nor do they want to see that'' she grabbed a stone tablet with carved out letters to her "this is a letter to Queen Moorhen, it will explain your situation and my decision, deliver it to her or a guard, even if you can't stay on their towns, they should at least give you protection"
Peril grabbed the tablet with a bit of hesitation, she was afraid she would break it or somehow find a way to burn it, she held it close to her and ignored the letters, as they made no sense to her
"... Thank you…" Peril whispered
"Mommy! Someone approaches!" Cliff announced and closed the curtain
Ruby motioned for Peril to hide in the balcony's blind spot as she went to attend the guard
Peril's scales gave out a soft glow, hopefully the guard was no interested in entering
"Your majesty! I'm so sorry for bothering you but another talonfull of our equipment has disappeared along side another general"
"Again?!" Ruby's wings fluttered and she let out a long sigh "this is the fifth time this week alone"
"Why?!" Cliff questioned "my mommy is the best Queen there is! Why are they going to work for the mean Sister that likes to hurt dragons? Is this because the Mudwings were saved?"
“I… don't know Cliff” she said, defeated “is there any place you think you might be able to hide… whatever we have left?”
The guard thought for a second “my brother owns a butcher with a big storage room, he might not keep the weapons there forever, but he might be willing to stay with them for the time being”
“Perfect,” Ruby said with a small hint of happiness “I was going to request you to tell the others but i'm not sure who is still trustworthy, just get as many weapons and armor pieces as you can”
The guard bowed and flew off again, Ruby closed the curtain and looked at Peril
"See what I mean?"
Peril looked at the stone tablet on her paws and then back at the Queen, she took a deep breath and said
"I'll go, but I'll be back" she said with confidence
Ruby looked as if she was about to argue back, but she simply nodded, opening the curtains and giving her enough space
"Go… But… Be carefull"
"I will" Peril said, she clutched the tablet close to her chest before leaping off the railing and taking to the skies
'Good thing i payed attention to Osprey's geography lessons'
. . .
Kestrel thrashed against her captors, she thought going back to the Talons of Peace would be beneficial for her to hide, at least until there was confirmation of Scarlet's death. But then, Nautilus told her she wasn't welcome into the Talons anymore and sent a message to Morrowseer. Now she was being carried by 3 Nightwings into sweet moons knew where
"LET ME GO YOU USELESS BATS!" She roared in anger, but the Nightwings ignored her completely
She was quite literally dropped on top of a cliffside with view to the sea, just as the storm caught up to them, the Nightwings disappeared into the dark clouds before she could call them 'fat snakes with wings'
"There ssshe iss…"
Kestrel got up to her feet and quickly looked over at where the voice came from, Morrowseer and… Blister sat together near the edge, looking at the clouds
"About time" Morrowseer growled
"Why in the MOONS am I here?!" Kestrel demanded with a hiss
"Well… The reason should be clear, shouldn't it, Kestrel?" Morrowseer said calmly before turning to her "your performance as a Guardian was… underwhelming at best"
"I kept those brats alive!" she argued "that else did you want me to do? tell them bedtime stories and give the Rainwing forehead kisses?"
"I'm not talking about that, I'm talking about the Sandwing"
"Ssssuch great power… that you jusst allowed to ssslip right through your burnt talons…" Blister hissed softly, not even bothering to look at Kestrel "what a ssshame…"
"There is no Skywing between them anyway" Kestrel spat "no matter how much power that stunned brat had, i doubt your little prophecy could become true anyway"
"And who'ssss fault iss that?" the Sandwing Princess walked over to her
"An idiot who thinks they could take half of the Skywings on his own" Kestrel rolled her eyes, remembering how Hvitur stubbornly flew all the way to the Sky Palace to retrieve the egg, despite being told so many times he would fail "and another idiot who thought it was a good idea to get a Rainwing"
"And you allowed it all to happen?" Blister got uncomfortably close "how utterly sssoft…"
"Oh please, they are on their way to who knows where and the Sandwing has probably given them some kind of protection, what do you expect me to do? round them back up?"
"Oh no no, not after what you managed to allow to happen… Besssidesss… We don't have ussse for you anymore"
A sharp pain pierced through Kestrel's chest, she looked down, only to see the Princess's barbed tail had stabbed her heart, the Skywing tried to say something, but nothing came out, only blood
Her eyes went blank and she fell. Blister watched as her body twitched away before finally stopping
"One gone, two to go…" Morrowseer took note and pushed Kestrel's body into the ocean
Blister held her tail up to the rain "sssso… about the Animusss..?"
"... She will be taken care of, don't worry" he said "like I said, you will be the one to win this, and when you do, you will have an obedient Animus right by your side. Just like Scorpion did"
Notes:
1/5th of the way done, who has questions? whos exited? ive been interested in doing an qna when this fic got 1000 hits but now its almost at 2000!!! so go ahead and ask away, just dont ask anything inappropriate or 'whats gonna happen in -insert really specific scene that probably has too much lore significance to not be considered spoiler-?' type of things
Chapter 21: Part 2 - Shore
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sunny looked over her shoulder once more, the Mud Kingdom was not visible anymore, being replaced by several kilometers of trees and a few patches of sand
Despite the plan being to leave the Mud Palace early, the Dragonets were held back by several good luck wishes and supplies for their travels, none of them complained, the bags they received to not have to use Glory's bandana to carry things were of a really good quality. But Sunny was still a bit upset she forgot to come up with something to help Crane
Now, hues of orange and red colored the sky, it would be dark soon
"Hey" Starflight caught her attention as he slowed down to match her pace "I'm trying to block off your thoughts, but they are so loud I can't"
"Sorry… I'll… try to think quietly" Sunny said and tried to think about the islands in the distance
There was little chatter between the group as a whole, the silence of the trip was strange, like everyone had something to say but didn't have the courage to, the wind rushing by Sunny's ears almost sounded like the flutes in the Music Festival
"If you hadnt catch her, Crane would be in a worse situation then she is now"
"W- huh?" Sunny's wings missed a beat
"When I told you to stay close to her… I actually saw two visions instead of one. The one where you managed to save her, and the other when you didn't even notice"
"... Is there any chance that I-"
"Sun, I'm not a monster" he didn't let her finish "If I saw a version of the future where Crane was not going to be in a coma, i would have told you"
Sunny slowed down and hovered in place, her mind was racing with questions, her breath quickened and she clutched her necklace. There was a loud voice on her head, telling her to rip the necklace off and that she didn't deserve it. Another voice was questioning whether or not she deserved those powers. Was there no future where she was useful?
Starflight grabbed her face and made her look at him "stop. That. There will be plenty of crucial times your magic is going to save us, I'm sorry you couldn't get to Crane in time. But for now we have a mission, a mission that if we are successful, it's going to prevent a lot more deaths than you could ever imagine"
They stared at each other for a few seconds before Starflight let go of her face, letting out a long sigh "not my best phrasing" he admitted "but I can't have you thinking those kinds of things. Not because its gonna lead us to a bad future, but because you are my sister and I want to see you happy"
Sunny let go of her breath, a fuzzy and warm feeling took over her; one similar to when she heard Moorhen say how amazing the Dragonets were to Kestrel's face, overwriting the loud voices on her mind. She smiled warmly
"Thank you…"
"No need to thank me"
"Hey! What are you two doing?" Tsunami's voice caused the two to look, the Seawing was a few meters away from them "we are landing on the beach for the night! Cmon, dad's catching fish for us"
They both nodded, Sunny hadn't realized how far behind they were. There wasn't much light from the day now, as the moons peeked from the horizon as small stars began to glow
Standing on sand felt weird, it shifted under Sunny's paws, causing her to take several steps more than she expected so that she wouldn't fall. Clay had set up a tiny cooking station, setting a small pan on top of a stand, as he waited for Gill to return
"Oooh, we are having a feast tonight" Starflight said
"Yup" he said proudly "Reed gave it to me, I think it's about time I start to develop some actual skills" he said, rearranging a few sticks under the stand
Sunny walked over to where Tsunami was, close to the water with her wings open. She stopped a bit before where the water was and sat down, the sound of the waves was incredibly relaxing
"You smell that, Sun?"
"The sea?"
"That too, but there's something else, do you know what that is?" she asked, Sunny shook her head "it's the smell of freedom, true freedom"
"I thought you said something like that when we left the cave"
"... uh…" Tsunami closed her wings "t-this is different, it's like a… new type of freedom, y'know?"
Sunny couldn't help but chuckle. They kept on watching the orange colored waves until Gill flew out of the water and landed back on the shore, carrying a mouthful and a pawful of small fish
"Ta-daaa" his voice was slightly muffled
"That's Clay's portion, right?" Tsunami joked, prompting a 'hey!' from the Mudwing
A quick disapproving glance from Gill caused Tsunami to glare at him, but she quickly corrected herself once she saw the look of concern on his face and turned to go help Clay, leaving no room for questions
"She can be very… protective" Sunny explained to the best of her ability "its… mainly thanks to her and Clay we don't have more… scars"
The concern on Gill's face grew, but he didn't press Sunny further
The smell of cooked fish quickly rose to the air, Clay was able to make a simple stew with a few berries Glory managed to find and river water, they didn't have proper plates, but the large leaves of palm trees served just fine. It was very much nighttime once everyone had their meal, the small fire under Clay's pan had been reduced to small embers and ashes
Gill used his tail to draw on the sand, making small circles to indicate islands and which way they would be traveling "and once we arrive on this island" he pointed to the northernmost circle "is where we will be the close to the nearest Seawing outpost"
"It takes that long to get to the first outpost?" Tsunami questioned, picking her teeth
"That's because it's the closest to the Deep Palace and surrounding villages" he explained "there is two parts of the Sea Kingdom, one is closer to the surface with less populated villages while the other is actually a much larger area, plus, we have to make sure there aren't shark nests to close to the villages, otherwise eggs would be getting eaten almost everyday"
There was a soft 'oh' from each Dragonet
"Where is the Summer Palace?" Glory asked
Gill pointed at a spot between two larger islands "the Palace is hidden, but the entrance is roughly here, we will need to go underwater to enter it"
Sunny's ear twitched and she began looking around for a sea shell almost immediately, her mind began working on a spell
"Won't we… drown?" Clay asked
"No no, there are pockets of air in the tunnel leading to the Palace, I believe they were carved out after Coral made a deal with Blister"
"That's pretty smart" Glory commented
Suddenly, Starflight got up, his eyes glowed as he stared at the sky, the other Dragonets tensed up
"Starflight?" Tsunami got up as well "What do you see?"
"Hide" he said "hide!"
He bolted towards the trees, Sunny rushed after him as the others scattered; Glory went invisible, Clay buried himself in the muddy shore and both Seawings dove into the water
"What's the matter? Who's coming?"
"A traitor with Burn" he muttered
It was only then Sunny heard the sound of wingbeats, she had just barely reached the trees before a lonesome Skywing with no armor soared closer to the ground then normal, they held what looked to be a worn down spear with a broken tip, they glared at the map Gill had drawn and landed on the sand, trying to read it
"Who's that?" Sunny whispered
"Skywings are not happy with Ruby, Scarlet's alive and they want her" Starflight mumbled, Sunny wasn't sure if that was his speech starting to get jumbled because of a vision
A strange outline moved closer to the Skywing as its back was turned, Gloy became visible for only very few seconds before spatting the same black liquid into the Skywing's back, they roared in pain and shot a large column of fire, one so large it scorched a few bushes near Sunny and Starflight's hiding spot
The Skywing looked around, looking for the culprit as the black sludge sizzled on their back, they seemed to endure it for several seconds before rushing towards the sea, diving in and not leaving for several seconds
Tsunami jumped out of the water, nearly avoiding a bite from the Skywing. Gill grabbed the Skywing, closing their wings and biting their neck to not allow their head to turn to him, he tossed the traitor into the sand and before the Skywing could get up, Clay jumped onto them and held their head down
"WHO IN THE MOONS DO YOU THINK YOU ARE?!" Tsunami demanded as she stood on her hind legs
The Skywing blew a cloud of smoke out of their nose, Sunny and Starflight slowly approached as the Nightwing's eyes stopped glowing
"I am TALKING to you" Tsunami yelled into the Skywing's ear
"I don't owe you an explanation" the Skywing hissed
"Do you know who I- we are?"
"A bunch of brats on a field trip"
"Clay, finish him" Tsunami ordered
"... no?"
"Now now, there is no need for such… extreme measures" Gill said, getting everyone's attention
"He attacked us out of nowhere!" Tsunami pointed out
"And now we will want answers" Gill went on, calming his daughter down before moving to the Skywing "as you can see, you are very much outnumbered, so it would be extremely beneficial to all of us if you answered a few questions-"
"I'm not saying anything" the Skywing hissed "the other's will be arriving pretty soon"
Everyone looked at Starflight for confirmation, a second later, he shook his head
"You're alone, aren't you?" Clay asked
"Dang it…" the Skywing mumbled
"Who sent you?" Glory asked
"None of your business"
"Want me to melt your face too? Your back is already destroyed" she said and showed her fangs off
The Skywing flinched, the combined glares from everyone caused him to sigh and speak up
"Burn asked me to find the Dragonets of Destiny and bring them to her"
"Why?" Sunny asked
"A nice hefty reward to whoever is able to find the brats" he said, almost in a dreamy manner
"Interesting…" Starflight mumbled "Do you know what the… Dragonets look like?"
The Skywing was quiet, not because he wasn't going to answer, but because he didn't know the answer
'The princess doesn't know us!' Sunny realized 'we never met her in person, so we are safe from her! Her sisters might not tell her and she may realize it because we don't have a Skywing'
Tsunami let out a laugh "say goodbye to your reward, I doubt you'll find them, now if you excuse us, we will be leaving"
"And leave him here?" Clay wondered "he'll follow us, won't he?"
"Definitely not" the Skywing mumbled
Starflight nudged Sunny's wing and motioned to the traitor, she gave him a puzzled look before switching to a concerned look, he nodded reassuringly
"... Um… Mr.Gill? Can you keep a secret?"
"Yes, why?" He looked at her in confusion
Sunny turned to the Skywing, taking a small step forward and whispering "go to sleep"
Soon, his scowl disappeared and the smoke stopped as he relaxed and closed his eyes, Clay let go of his head and slowly got off him as Sunny continued
"You will sleep for a full day and when you wake up you will feel much better than before," she said, before adding something a little bit more risky "after that, you will go back to the Sky Kingdom and tell the queen what you did and whatever else Burn is planning"
The Skywing's chest rose and fell peacefully. A strange tingle washed over Sunny's paws as she stepped back, she looked at Gill who had a shocked expression, but he didn't seem angry or scared, from Webs's stories, she thought all Seawings were afraid of Animus magic
"My lips are sealed" he told her
The group moved over to the nearest island to camp for the night, in case the Skywing woke up earlier than anticipated, the entire night Sunny was preparing herself for a bunch of questions from the older Seawing, but he didn't bother her at all, in fact, he gave her a small fish before they both went to sleep and said it was "to help replace energy"
Such simple gesture made her overjoyed, and her dreams were filled with reassuring feelings, her dreamself danced with waves as enchanted water dragons danced with her as well
Notes:
turns out not meeting with the most violent of the sisters has its upsides
Chapter 22: Swimming Lessons
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The sun seemed brighter and hotter then the previous day, there was a consistent breeze that brought the smell of wet sand and salt along with it, Sunny sat on the sand as she fidget with her necklace, she felt a little more confident then before, but she was still unsure of all of the tingling sensations everytime she casted a new type of spell
Gill had gone back to the water and get more fish for breakfast, Tsunami went with him as well so she could learn how to swim in the ocean while the others stayed close to the shade
Her mind wandered off as she watched the waves crashing into the sand or one another
'Was Webs lying to me?' she wondered 'Gill is a part of the Royal Family, he probably knows about the Massacre… So why wasn't he scared? Do Royal Seawings know something commoners don't? Something is not adding up…'
Tsunami walked out of the water, tangled with seaweed and having an octopus stuck to her side, very much not happy. She huffed and went to stand on the shade
"... I'm guessing hunting didn't go so well?" Starflight said
"What do you think?" Tsunami hissed, fighting the octopus that refused to leave her
Gill walked out of the water as well, setting the two large fish he managed to catch on the sand, far from the water "Tsunami, it's ok, not every Seawing can nail swimming against currents on their first try"
"Hm…" she hummed, giving up on making the octopus let go "sure, good to know"
The older Seawing calmly untangled his daughter's wings and talons from the seaweed while comforting her to the best of his ability
"How was it?" Clay asked, poking at the octopus "swimming in the ocean?"
"Imagine the river, but bigger and several currents tossing you around like a sad bag of bones" Tsunami described "and makes all of your muscles wish they weren't yours" she added
Starflight looked over at Glory and Sunny and whispered "how does Gill expect us to survive if Tsunami of all dragons couldn't handle?"
"It just takes practice" Gill explained, tossing the seaweed aside "give it sometime and swimming in the ocean will feel as natural as flying"
Tsunami huffed, annoyed. Food was soon prepared with the fish Gill brought, the octopus was spared due to Clay having no idea on how to properly prepared it, coconut water was their only compliment to the meal, as Glory forgot to gather more apples before they left
Midway through the meal, Sunny awkwardly cleared her throat, grabbing the other's attention
"So… Uh… Mr.Gill, it may not be the best of times but… Can I ask you a question?"
"Sure, what is it?" he tilted his head
"..." Sunny struggled to choose the proper words for a few seconds before managing to come up with something "how come you weren't… afraid when i used my magic?"
The other Dragonets quickly looked over at Gill, waiting for his answer
"What do you mean?"
"One of the stories Webs used to tell me was the Royal Seawing Massacre" she explained "and that made me think all Seawings were afraid of Animus Magic"
"Oh! Well… i'm not one to generalize traits to everyone in a group" he explained "even if the 'soul rotting' theory is true, just because Prince Albatros turned out like that doesn't mean you will as well"
"That's literally what we've been saying!" the Dragonets all said at once
"It was the one thing that dense squid brain refused to understand" Tsunami hissed
"Thank you for being decent" Glory whispered
Gill let out a awkward laugh "oh please, it's nothing" He smiled at Sunny, and she smiled back
. . .
The group had moved to another island by the time the sun was starting to set, the mainland was no longer visible anywhere in the horizon and the islands were starting to get smaller and further apart. Rock formations poked out of the water in several shapes, most looked like claws and teeth while others looked like eggs covered in moss
Several minutes after they arrived, Gill announced that they were soon going to arrive in the Bay of a Thousand Scales. as the water was starting to get deeper and colder, and so he tried his best to get the Dragonets used to the water by teaching them how to swim
At first, the idea wasn't well received, but since the entrance to the Summer Palace was underwater, they eventually agreed
"It could also be a fun exercise" Gill beamed, trying to help with their distaste of water "who wants to be the first?" Tsunami was about to take a step forward before Gill added "who never swam before"
"I… will go" Clay volunteered, taking his bag off and putting down on the sand
Gill held his paw as they swam further and further from shore before Clay took a deep breath dove, with the guidance of the Seawing
"So, future seer" Tsunami said, nudging the Nightwing "anything we should be worrying about?"
"Surprisingly no," he said, pushing Tsunami's arm away "I did see some confrontation between you and a strange Seawing, but none comes out hurt"
"Are they a spy?" Tsunami pressed on
"I don't think so…"
"How?"
"You try to have mysterious visions that make less sense than a Scavenger's squeaks and then we'll talk!" the Nightwing hissed
"Guys! Look what I found!" Clay's voice echoed from the middle of the water, he waved around a piece of bone proudly
"Oh, that's what the bone meant" Starflight chuckled
Glory went after Clay, staying less time then he did, but she did come back with a pawful of shells. No one went to the water once nighttime rolled around, but in the next day, Starflight went first despite his best efforts and Sunny tried to switch positions with Tsunami, but the Seawing had moved to the 'big dragon lessons' and was allowed to swim alone with Gill's advice
"Do you want to leave your necklace and feather here?" the old Seawing asked her as she approached the shore line
"... That would be a good idea, wouldn't it?" she mumbled before taking her items off, handing it to Starflight "hopefully swimming with or without a tail barb doesn't throw my balance off"
Gill extended his paw to her and she took it, he guided her through the harder hitting waves and kept her calm when her paws couldn't reach the ground anymore
"You're doing really good" he praised
"... Thank you…"
“How often have you heard that?”
“... Rarely”
A small frown appeared on Gill’s snout before quickly disappearing. Once they had swam a good amount of distance, Gill held Sunny's head above water as she tried to keep her wings opened to float
"Ready to dive?"
"I think so?" She mumbled, paddling her paws quickly to stay on the surface
"I'm going to keep holding your paw; if you feel like you are running out of air, you can squeeze mine twice and I will help you swim back to the surface" he explained "now, deep breaths"
Sunny nodded, breathing slowly multiple times before diving down. She kept her eyes closed for the first few seconds, but opened them due to a small tap on her snout
Everything was so colorful; the coral reefs at the bottom ranged from reds to yellows to pinks, the small fish that swam together looked like shadows of something bigger scattered away when they got too close, curious creatures stared back at the dragons while they swam, possibly confused as to why they weren't chasing them
She couldn't see far, barely being able to tell the yellow blur in front of her was her own arm, but she still swam confidently thanks to Gill's help, copying his pose and using her wings to catch currents. Sometimes he would let go of her paw to let her swim alone, but only for very short periods of time
The two resurfaced for a short break as Gill praised her "you did incredibly good!"
"Thank you…" Sunny breathed sheepishly
"You managed to stay steady, your paddling was impressive; did you have some practice before?"
"There was a river running through the caves we grew up in, it was large enough for us to enter and just let the current take us"
"Oh!" he sounded quite surprised at that "it is good to know you had some kind of enrichment. With how Tsunami described it, I imagined it was… a lot worse, to put it lightly"
"The cave was fine, it was just…" her voice trailed off, a quick image of Webs dragging her away from her friends when she accidentally found out about her magic flashed through her mind "... Can we… go back now?"
"Of course"
Notes:
Gill is gonna come out of this whole situation with a new daughter and 4 adopted children
Chapter 23: Fishing
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A large mountain was barely visible at the horizon. It was their third day of travel through the archipelago and the islands had changed drastically, going from small patches of sand to large sharp stone pillars that went as high as a Mudwing Watchtower. They were barely a day's of flight away from their destination
The group settled at a small beach at the foot of a tall stone cliff, it provided great shading, but lacked palm trees. Going up towards the cliff, there was nothing much aside from a few seagull nests and a few bits of moss, despite Gill claiming there was a little section with fruit trees and a waterfall somewhere
"There is nothing up there" Clay reported as he landed back at the beach "only thing I found was an abandoned nest with seashells inside"
"Really?" Gill asked, confused. "I could have sworn this was it… Starflight, may I take a look at your maps?"
"Of course" Starflight said and handed both a continent map and a close up of the archipelago
The older Seawing spread both maps on the sand, holding them down with his tail, mumbling silently as the Dragonets watched over his shoulder
He let out an annoyed groan before saying "this is the wrong island, we are further west then I realized"
There was a few seconds of awkward silence, Clay and Glory looked at the map confused, Tsunami stretched her neck to look at the horizon, but Starflight looked weirdly calm
'Starflight?' Sunny called to him in her mind 'did you… see something about this?'
His ear twitched and he sighed "alright, alright, I'll be honest, I did foresee this"
"And you didn't say anything becaaaaause?" Tsunami demanded
"We would have died"
Everyone stared at him blankly, Starflight blinked and went on with his explanation
"Before we took flight, I had a vision of us coming here. I was going to tell Gill, but before I had the chance, I had another vision of us getting caught in a pretty nasty storm
"Changing courses would have made us be a day late and thus a storm would have caught up to us, that one over there-" he pointed at a set of dark clouds that were pretty far away, but they still looked enormous "ended up catching us. I don't think I need to elaborate on the fact the outcome would be far pretty" Starflight concluded
Tsunami fixed her stance and tone "Thank you for not telling"
"Are your visions always like this?" Gill asked, rolling up the maps
"Sometimes" he shrugged "most of them are in riddle form"
"Aside from that one time you freaked out" Clay pointed out
"Thankfully that was just once… but I have a slight feeling that will happen again" he added the last part with a mumble
Putting their bags down, there was a recount of their remaining rations to make sure there would be enough water until they reached the Summer Palace. Before they could do a recount, Sunny came up with a new spell
"uh… which of the cantines had the least amount of water?" she asked
"Mine" Glory said, picking it up and giving it a gentle shake "let me guess, new spell?"
"Maybe" Sunny said with a small smile
The Sandwing grabbed the cantine and began whispering "I enchant this object to turn salt water into clean water whenever it is filled with such"
She walked closer to the shore and filled the canteen up, there didn't seem to be much change on the water, at first it smelled the same, but a quick sip proved her wrong
The enchanted canteen was quickly passed around and almost immediately had to be refilled, Glory had the idea of adding a small scratch on the cap to signalize which canteen was the odd one out before putting on her bag
"And now I have two paw-enchanted items from the best Animus alive" Glory said with a smile, adjusting her bandana
"Oh please" Sunny waved her paw, using a wing to hide her blush "its nothing, I should have thought about it sooner if anything"
Clay brushed his wing against her's "don't beat yourself over it, Sun" he said with a smile
She smiled back but shifted her gaze to the floor once Clay was distracted
. . .
Small rays of sunshine peeked through the jagged rocks of the cliff and into the sand bellow, the Dragonets had retracted to their own little corners to relax
Sunny and Tsunami played a guessing game while drawing on the sand, neither of them were keeping track of the points and simply laughed at each other’s weird guesses
It wasn't long until Clay suddenly approached them, still having muddy sand cling onto his arms and wings
“Hey Clay, wanna join?” Tsunami asked, motioning at a free spot beside her
“Maybe later” He said, “say, is it just me, or does Gill seem… sad?”
Gill stood near the shore watching the clouds carefully, his ears twitched as the breeze became colder and continuous, his expression was a little hard to read, but he looked neutral
“Kind of…” she mumbled “... I mean, he does look a little serious, hang on, I’ll go talk to him”
The young Seawing shook the sand of her body and walked closer to her father, Clay and Sunny stayed behind to leave the two alone
"If I had to guess" Glory suddenly appeared behind the duo, causing them both to jump "I would say he is homesick
“He’s been trapped in an underground prison with no water for what i'm guessing is months at the very least”
“That does make sense,” Clay said, scratching his chin “... Have we ever told him what the Feather of Vision did?”
“I dont think so” Sunny took the Feather off her ear and held it gently. “I should let him use it, shouldn't I?”
Both Clay and Glory nodded, but before they had the chance to introduce the item, Gill cleared his throat
“This may sound out of nowhere, but how about we go fishing together?” He said with a small smile
“All of us?” Glory asked
Gill nodded “think of it as a fun exercise, it will hone your hunting and swimming skills as well as different way of gathering food” He glanced at the sky “plus, it will be a little faster then if i was to hunt alone, I don't like the fact the wind keeps blowing the clouds our way”
As he talked, Tsunami gave him a side eye, the same side eye she would give the Guardians when she was sure they were hiding something. This time, Sunny had the same feeling
The bags were hidden in the sand, the Feather was hidden away as well, but Sunny kept her necklace. It didn't take long for the group to soar above the azure-sea, while Gill reminded them to stay away from sea urchins and telling them it was ok to call if they needed him, Sunny managed to brush her wing against Tsunami’s, indicating she wanted to talk
“What did he say?”
“Not much” Tsunami began “he said there was a few things he was worried about, but he didn't elaborate because ‘he was a grown Seawing who is fully capable of dealing with their problems’ and went on to say he was afraid to tell us cuz he didn't want us to feel pressured to help him fix his problems”
Sunny nodded, thinking that was all until Tsunami added: “but by saying that he basically bit himself in the foot, now I want to know what is happening to help him fix it!”
“There is probably a good reason for him not to tell us” the Sandwing tried to argue
“Dont care, I'm gonna find a way to get to the bottom of this, my dad doesn't deserve to have problems” she said fiercely
Sunny couldn't help but giggle
There was a sizable boulder in the middle of the sea that had its top shaped like a strange bowl, the group landed on top of it to regain their breath, the polished rock was a little slippery when wet, but they managed to perch on the sides with little problem
Gill put his head in the water for a few seconds before turning to the Dragonets
“This is a good spot, the floor near the boulder is a bit shallow, so be careful when diving” he announced
“Who wants to be first?” Clay asked, stretching his arms
“Me!” Tsunami dove into the water before anyone else could have the chance, her tail caused the splash to be bigger than it should have, showering everyone
“Hey! You didn't even give me time to concentrate!” Starflight yelled at the waves, shaking his wings
Fish and lobsters all scattered in fear once the others dove in at almost the same time
Clay managed to corner a sizable sea bass and catch it with his own talons before it could swim away, Starflight was headed for a pair of octopi, but immediately gave up after his scales glowed softly
Glory bestowed the duty of scaring prey towards her friends on herself, being able to turn invisible gave her an obvious advantage, being easily able to literally grab a sea turtle for herself
While Tsunami was busy intimidating a shark by baring her teeth and flashing ‘squid-brain’ at it, Sunny had a bit of a hard time hunting with her tail, the constant rocking of the water kept throwing her aim off, and when that didn't happen, the force was not enough to stab anything, the best she caught was a lobster that decided sparing with her tail barb was a good idea
She resurfaced and put the lobster in the bowl-shaped boulder, a long side whatever the others caught
Gill hopped out of the water with a squid on his mouth, he let out a soft ‘woah’ at the selection of prey before putting his contribution in
“Maybe I should have clarified to grab a few medium prey…” He said and scratched his chin
“We can give the rest to the Seawings once we reach the Summer Palace” Sunny offered
“And have a feast!” Clay completed as he floated not to far from the duo
“And have a feast” Sunny repeated with a nod
Gill chuckled, motioning for the Mudwing to join them “what did you manage to catch?”
“Two sea basses” Clay reported shaking the water of his tail “and half of a red fish”
“One lobster” Sunny nudged her catch with her tail “it's a little harder than I thought, the currents kept knocking me off balance”
“Try to stay close to the floor” Gill offered “the currents are weaker at the very bottom, oh and only attack once your prey gets close enough”
Sunny took note of what he said and nodded “can I try again?”
“Of course, go ahead” Gill encouraged her
She took several deep breaths before diving again, this time she kept her stomach scales close to the ground
‘Gill was right, there is less currents here’ She realized
Attempting to blend with the sand, Sunny crept through the bottom of the ocean, it was a little hard to see due to it being a little more darker, but she could see a few silhouettes of clueless school of fish swimming by
Sunny prepared her tail, watching everything carefully, she just hoped it wouldn't take so long to the point of her running out of air
Only a few seconds after, she spotted a large shadow above her, Sunny wasn't fully sure as to what it was, but she prepared anyway. Her wings propelled her body forward, she didn't notice the shadow’s wings until both of them spun around in a flurry of bubbles
Sunny looked at her paws with pride, only to see she was holding onto blue scales, a few bubbles escaped her nose trying not to giggle, she let go of the figure, thinking it was Tsunami
While it was a Seawing, it wasn't Tsunami, nor Gill, the dragon in front of her looked to be a year older than her, maybe two. They managed to straighten himself out and look at her confused, tilting their head
Sunny smiled sweetly and waved at them, they waved back, slowly
Taking advantage of their confusion, Sunny bolted upwards and into the air, a loud splashing around behind her told everything she needed to, she didn't dare look behind her and focused on flying
“SEAWING SEAWING SEAWING SEAWING!!” She alerted the others as she bolted past them
She managed to look behind her, just in time to see both Clay and Tsunami tackling the Seawing that was chasing her out of the sky, they held their wings shut, but before they could do anything, Gill flew towards them and managed to calm them down
“W-wha?!” The Seawing blurted out “k-King Gill?!? But- uh, we thought you died!”
“It's nice seeing you too, Riptide” Gill said, with a small sigh
Notes:
i got nothing funny to put here T-T
Chapter 24: Pavilion
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Apologies for my language but.. I still can't believe you are alive!” Riptide said, his eyes were still wide
It took several minutes to calm Riptide down after he was caught by Clay and Tsunami, and then several more minutes to explain to him that the Gill he was seeing was not a ghost. At least he was nice enough to help carry the prey back to their original island
According to him, the Queen sent several spies to look for the king, even going so far as trying to make a few generals to raid the Sky Palace, but after months of them coming back empty-pawed and him not being among the ex-prisoners Queen Ruby sent, she declared him as dead
Gill sighed "she is not the type to give up easily… I know she must have been heart broken by Tsunami disappearing and our lack of heirs, but…" his voice trailed off
"Lack of heirs?" Tsunami tilted her head
Sunny managed to catch a slight panicked expression on Gill's face before he shifted back
"Well… how do I put this…" he mumbled "ever since your late sister, Orca, challenged your mother to the throne and lost, our female eggs have been… eh… broken "
"... By who?" Tsunami asked, hissing softly as her wings fluttered
"And why?" Starfligh questioned, his eyes flickered into a milky white before he shook off, making them go back to normal
"We don't know, '' Gill admitted "no matter how many alterations we make or how many guards are stationed in the hatchery, they always… perish. I've tried convincing Coral to put our eggs somewhere else but she keeps insisting they hatch in the Royal Hatchery because its 'tradition'" he hissed softly
“The last two eggs you left before you were captured are still alive” Riptide pointed out “so its possible who ever the responsible was before Anemone hatched has finally stopped”
“That was only because Coral actually stayed with her for the entire year” Gill remembered
“Hang on! Hang on! Hang on!” Tsunami flared her nostrils “let me process” she closed her eyes for a few seconds before continuing “so a mysterious assassin appeared after my older sister died, they have been killing my other sisters before they hatched, and because my mom stayed in the hatchery I currently have one sister. Am I forgetting something?”
Both Gill and Riptide shook their heads
“Ok, good… NOW LETS KILL A BI-” Clay tacked Tsunami into the sand before she could dive into the ocean
“How about we listen to the rest of the story and come up with a plan before looking for a maniac?” Clay offered, sitting on her back. She simply huffed in annoyance
“Was the killer never captured?” Glory asked
“Sadly, no” Riptide said
‘Something is not adding up…’ Sunny thought ‘surely someone would have seen someone suspicious by now… unless-’
“Mr. Gill? Is someone in the Royal Family an Animus?”
His eyes widened as realization hit him, he thought for several seconds before speaking up “we… we would have known, we test all of our dragonets for Animus Magic, but we haven’t had one in generations” his voice trailed off
“Even if there was, why attack defenseless eggs?” Clay wondered, still holding Tsunami in place
Sunny didn't have an answer for that
“Only one way to find out,” Tsunami said, squirming to get off under the Mudwing “to the Summer Palace!”
. . .
Riptide's eyes kept darting from the looming mountain to the Dragonets and to Gill, who always gave him a reassuring smile
The sky had hues of oranges clashing with the dull blues as they finally approached a large mountain, it seemed like a normal rock formation with what looked to be a dense forest on top
"Is Shark still patrolling near the entrance?" Gill asked
"Yes, that's why im worried" Riptide said "I'm still in trouble with the Queen and he is the last dragon I would ever want to see before this war is over"
"Does Shark happen to have a lot of scars and dull gray scales?" Starflight suddenly said
"Uh- yes? Do you see him in your visions?" Riptide tilted his head
"No, but he is coming this way" he pointed at a stop near where the mountain met the sea
A group of Seawings flew out of the water, with Shark leading the others; they didn't seem happy nor friendly despite the circumstances
"Rrrriptide, what are you doing out he-" Shark growled before he noticed the other male Seawings "... King Gill?"
"Commander Shark" he replied with a small nod
"Hm… I'm surprised you are alive, where have you been?"
"Locked away in a cave… With no water" Gill said with a sad tone "but I'm here, thanks to them" he motioned to the Dragonets
Sunny waved at him, trying to be the least threatening as possible. Still, he growled at her
"How cute," he rolled his eyes and turned to the others "guide Gill to the Deep Palace and kill the others"
"HEY HEY HEY!" Tsunami hissed and flew closer to him "first of all- I am your missing princess!. Second of all- We are the Dragonets of Destiny! Third- if you touch a single one of my siblings scales, I will bite your talons off" she challenged, baring her fangs before Clay dragged her back
"There will be no killing today" Gill declared, trying to calm both parties down "Shark, I expect these children to be treated with respect, my daughter especially" he motioned to Tsunami, causing Shark and the other Seawings to look at her curiously "So, as commander of defense, I hope you complete your duty, and make them feel safe and welcomed in the Palace. Even when i'm not around"
There was a hint of danger in Gill's voice at the last statement, the tone was not foreign to the Dragonets, but to be coming out of Gill; it was
The two dragons stared at each other for several seconds before Shark huffed, he ordered two of the Seawings to fetch the Queen while allowing the others passage to the entrance. Sunny gave him one last glance before flying past him, still trying to be friendly, but all she got was a snarl. She held her enchanted items closely before diving
A flurry of bubbles met her in the water, nearly making her lose sight of where the others were, but Riptide was kind enough to nudge her to the correct way. A small kelp forest blocked the entrance from view, the plants rocked back and forth undisturbed even after all of the dragons swam by it
A breathing chamber was closer to the entrance then she expected, accidentally bumping into Starflight back
“There she is” Glory greeted her while she cleared the salt water off her eyes
“Hi, what's going on? Secret meeting?”
“No, but I think Starflight is planning on draining all the water in the world”
Said Nightwing, who was clutching his bag, had an extremely sour expression, he clicked his tongue “I remembered, last second, that this-” he pointed at the bag “is not waterproof, and now, all my maps and notes are completely drenched, that's not me looking into the future, I just know it”
“How terrible” Glory joked, a small pink line ran through her neck, breaking off the hues of blue
“How dare you not take my pain seriously!” He splashed the water against her face, Glory giggled in response
Sunny suddenly felt a tug on her tail, she lowered her head to check and was immediately greeted with Shark staring at her, she smiled sweetly and poked the others, once they realized what was going on, they darted down the tunnel, not wanting to be alone with the commander
‘Can you tell what he is thinking?’ Sunny thought. Starflight nodded, motioning to the three of them, dragging a talon across his neck and closing both eyes, the trio picked up their pace
There were several breathing chambers along the tunnel, but they didn’t really need it only making three more stops before the tunnel opened up, the others were waiting close to the surface, Tsunami waved at them and motioned for them to come closer quickly
Not to far from where they were, a huge structure loomed over them; it was beautiful, 12 large platforms rose above the water as four spiraling pillars held them up, the surrounding area seemed to be carved out, with waterfalls and small caves dotting around the inside of the mountain with a large and dense ceiling of leaves protecting the Palace from view. The pavilion had a strange but soothing aura around it
Sunny’s mouth was agape, she couldn't stop staring at it, one single Animus was able to do all of that, she could do something like that as well. She let go of her breath but didn't take her eyes off the building, finally being brought back to reality by Glory putting a wing over her
“It's gorgeous” Sunny whispered
“I know” the Rainwing whispered back with a smile
The paddled towards a small patch of white sand where the others were, shaking water of their bodies and bags and regaining their breath
"How long did it take for it to be built?" Clay asked Gill, barely being able to take his eyes of the structure
"About a decade, if I'm not mistaken"
"It took that long with magic ?" Starflight did a double take
"I'm not fully sure of all details, but it was still just one dragon, even if Albatross was way more powerful then he was, it's possible take him several months to build the pavilion, at minimum" Gill said, scratching his chin
"Dad, we have an audience" Tsunami brushed his wing and motioned to the caves around the mountain
Several heads were peeking out of the platforms in the pavilion and caves, millions of curious eyes stared at them as small murmurs began echoing and bouncing around the walls. Sunny took a small step back, suddenly feeling nervous
Riptide cleared his throat "I uh… have to go back to patrolling"
"So soon?" Gill asked
"Yeah, if her majesty catches me here I could be in big trouble"
"Don't sweat it, Riptide" Gill said with a soft tone and a smile "remember: you are always welcome as long as I'm here"
The younger Seawing smiled, but insisted on leaving, he bid the others goodbye before disappearing into the water. Not too long after, the King motioned for the Dragonets to follow him, aiming for the last platform in the pavilion
As they flew closer to the building, Sunny could feel its aura better now, it was strange but not in a bad way; it was like the tingling sensations Sunny would get when enchanting something with a new spell
"Must be all of the magic used to build this…" she mumbled softly
The last platform had very little decoration aside from two thrones decorated with pearls and shells and a large but shallow pool in the very middle, the water was warm and quite pleasant
"So… that's mom's throne?" Tsunami asked, her eyes sparkled as she looked at the thrones in front of her
"Mhm" Gill hummed
"You don't have one?" Glory questioned
"I do, just not here"
"Do you think she'll be mad if I sit for just a liiiiitle bit?" Tsunami squeaked, ready to hop on
But before Gill could answer, a bigger commotion started at the lower levels, and a large dark blue Seawing, wearing several strands of pearls landed on the platform with a thud, with a smaller and lighter dragonet struggling to keep up with her, despite wearing a… harness?
"g-Gill?" the dragoness questioned, tilting her head "It's… is it really you?" she turned to Tsunami "a-and you? M-my missing baby?"
"Daddy!" the little dragonet beamed with happiness and rushed toward Gill
Tears of happiness were soon exchanged as the Queen hugged her husband and daughter, questioning where they have been and who dared lay their claws on them
"You have no idea how happy I am to see you!" Coral said, holding her husband with tears in her eyes
"You have no idea either" Gill said, also with tears in his eyes, before hugging her once more
Clay was about to step forward to introduce the group, but was quickly dragged back by Starfight
"What's the matter?" Clay whispered, concerned "Vision?"
"No" the Nightwing whispered back, not taking his eyes off the Queen "I just heard her mind saying 'great, now nothing is going to be done'"
"And that means..?" Glory asked, taking a small step back from the Queen
"She wishes only Tsunami came back"
Notes:
no, Coral and Gill don't have a rocky relationship, why do you ask?
also, yay Anemone!
Chapter 25: Reunion
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sunny and the others stayed a respectful distance away from the Royal Family. Queen Coral was still distracted with her husband and daughter, to the point where she still hadn't noticed the other Dragonets
She kept glancing back at Starflight, who had a nervous expression on as he continued to read the Seawing Queen's mind, whatever he was hearing was not very pleasant
A little tap on her arm caused her to look down, the little dragonet wearing the harness was right by her paws, staring at her with wide eyes
“Your scales are so pretty” she complimented
“Thank you,” Sunny said, a little taken back at the sudden compliment “your scales are really pretty too”
The princess giggled sweetly “I’m Anemone”
“I’m Sunny”
“Can I tell you a secret?”
“Of course” she nodded and lowered her head down to the Princess’s level
Anemone looked at the others to make sure they weren't paying attention before whispering “I can feel your magic, can you feel mine?”
A shiver ran down Sunny’s spine, she looked back at the princess who smiled innocently. Now that Anemone had pointed out, Sunny could feel something around her; she concentrated on that feeling, bringing it forth, there was a strange buzz around the Pavilion, it didn't feel dangerous, but there was some kind of emotion there. Anemone’s magic was small and warm, lacking the same buzz that surrounded the building. She could even feel her own magic, it was warmer then Anemone’s and had a strange grainy undertone
The princess was suddenly pulled back and her yelp snapped Sunny back to reality
“Why is there a Mudwing in my Palace?!” Queen Coral yelled, shielding her younger daughter “and what is that?!” She flicked her tail towards Sunny
Gill put a paw on her shoulder “it's ok, my Angelfish. These are the Dragonets of Destiny, they are the reason why im here”
“Oh…” Still, Coral eyed them, suspiciously “I see…”
"These are: Clay, Starfligh, Glory and Sunny" Tsunami introduced them “I’m like- the leader” she added, sounding less ‘matter of fact-ly’ and more ‘please be impressed’
"It's a grand honor to meet you, Queen Coral" Starflight said loudly and bowed, the others followed his example as to get in the Queen's good side
Coral relaxed and put Anemone back down, but she was still eyeing them, as if searching for an excuse to send them away, whether she was successful or not, she still mumbled something under her breath and clap twice
"Shark?" she called
"Yes?" His voice suddenly echoed behind the Dragonets, causing them all to yelp and jump
"Please see that these dragonets are settled somewhere" she waved at them "Blister's sleeping cave should be good enough"
“You’re dismissing them like that?” Gill questioned, his smile disappeared
“Well, I can't have a… Mudwing and a strange Sandwing flying around the Palace, I would hate to scare off my subjects” She said with a bored tone “besides, they will be watched over and fed”
“But they are my friends!” Tsunami protested, glaring at Shark
“Coral, you know that's not a way to treat guests” the King said, making her look at him “If you treat them like strangers, the others will as well”
“I'm simply trying to keep my Tribe safe”
“And you are doing a really good job! So, how about instead of giving our subjects another reason to fear the mainland… How about a feast?”
. . .
Within minutes, the entire Summer Palace knew the Dragonets’s names
The largest platform of the pavilion was somehow not big enough to fit all Seawings present, some either had to stay in the level above and keep looking down or in the pool below, the lucky ones that managed to fit in the platform got to talk and interact with the Dragonets
Food was plentiful and delicious, the little band playing a cheerful music was incredibly talented and everyone was really polite
“So, Scarlet really was imprisoning Mudwings?” a young purple Seawing asked
Clay nodded “we still have no idea as to why, but we think she was doing that for fun”
“Wow, I knew she was terrible, but I didn't think she was that terrible”
“She put some of her own subjects to fight,” Glory added, checking her cup to see if there was more juice “granted, there were way less Skywing than Mudwings, but still. I wouldn't be surprised if she had something wrong with her head”
“She definitely did, I don't know what, but she did” Tsunami shouted from her spot before going back to talking to three Seawings
“Oh, you guys plan on meeting Blister too, right?” An armored Seawing asked, Clay nodded in confirmation and he went on “a messenger was sent a day ago to invite her here, i'm just not fully sure how long it will take her to arrive, she looooves taking her time”
“We will be mentally prepared by then, hopefully” Glory joked before walking towards the food tables
“What about you” the purple Seawing suddenly addressed Sunny
The Sandwing had her head in the clouds, she had been thinking about the auras around her items, the pavilion and Anemone. She let out a soft hum when she realized the question was for her
“Princess Tsunami mentioned its thanks to you that you all managed to escape the cave that you were trapped in, how did you do it?”
“Uh… well, the credit is not fully mine, it was Glory who figured it out how the door worked, all I did was grabbing the key off our sleeping Guardian”
“It must have been still nerve racking, a single wrong movement and that's good bye to your plan” the Seawing went on. Sunny simply nodded as to not raise too much suspicion
“Dad! Dad! Dad! Dad! DAD!” a group of four young Seawing suddenly appeared and tacked Gill to the ground “YOUR BACK YOUR ACTUALLY BACK!” the oldest looking one said with pure joy
“Cerulean! Turtle! Octopus! Lapiz!” Gill called each of them before hugging them back with his wings “oh I missed you all so much! I was starting to wonder why there was so little chaos around here, how have you been?”
"We were bored until we got the message you were here!" Octopus said with a large smile
"We thought it was some kind of joke, I think I spent 10 minutes questioning the poor messenger" Cerulean said
"And as you can see, it is far from a joke. What about the others? they couldn't come?" Gill asked
"Mom still has that 'only 4 princes allowed' rule" Lapiz spoke up
Gill's lips trembled "does she?" there was a hint of anger on his voice “... I’ll have to talk to her…'' he looked around, spotting the Queen talking to a weird looking green Seawing
He looked ready to confront the Queen now, but instead he decided to spend some time with his sons, introducing them to their missing sister, who was also tackled to the ground
. . .
It was well into nighttime when the party finally died down. Sunny’s throat felt a little sore from talking to everyone, but it was nothing a sneaky healing spell couldn't fix
There were still a good number of Seawings hanging around the platform, talking to each other or taking care of any leftovers. The Dragonets had flown up towards the cave they would be staying, it was spacious and could fit all of them comfortably, unlike the cave Coral wanted to sweep them into
Starflight’s scrolls and notes had all dried out, by the time they got back, but he still didn't want to touch them out of fear they would rip
“Hey, where’s Tsunami?” Glory asked “I thought she would be staying with us”
“I managed to find her thoughts before the party ended, she’s planning to sleep with her parents and siblings” Starflight said, checking each scroll to make sure the ink wasn't too smudged
“Fair” Clay shrugged “I don't blame her”
“I don't blame her either, but I don't really trust Coral” The Rainwing went on “there is just something about her that is just… off ”
“Oh! Speaking of not trusting her” Starflight suddenly beamed “she’s blocking her thoughts! Ever since the party started, the last thing I heard her say was ‘wait, they have a Nightwing’”
“Oh how delightful” Glory stepped away from the cave’s opening
“What did you manage to hear before she blocked you off?” Clay asked with concern
“Meeting with Blister, something about Anemone not being ready, Tsunami not behaving like a princess and a lot of things about writing and stories” he listed
“Anemone not being ready for what?” Sunny asked
“I’m not sure, she was too vague” he admitted “I tried looking into the future, but I wasn't able to match any new symbols I saw with her”
"... I think I might know…" she mumbled, the others turned to her in confusion "she told me… she could feel my magic, and I could feel her's too, it was small and warm, but I'm not sure what it means"
"Magic..?" Glory repeated
"Is she… An Animus too?" Clay wondered
"I… think so…" Sunny scratched her neck "and now I have a bad feeling Coral is planning on using her to do something pretty bad…"
Starflight suddenly groaned in pain, holding his head with his talons as the silver scales glowed brightly, Clay put a wing over him and helped him stay grounded to reality. After a minute, his scales stopped glowing and he breathed out weakly
"... Maybe we should get some rest" the Nightwing offered, rubbing his forehead
The others nodded and chose their spots
It was the middle of the night when Tsunami suddenly came back, Sunny woke up to the Seawing princess poking her side, she opened an eye to look at her and tilted her head
"Follow me, you gotta hear this" Tsunami whispered
Everything was dark, with the only sources of light being the occasional flashing of Aquatic from guards inside their caves, Tsunami made sure to keep the stripes on her tail lit up for Sunny to follow her, soaring towards one of the higher platforms, one that looked to be a library of sorts
"They are up here" Tsunami whispered and pointed to the platform above them
"Who?"
"Mom and dad, I just heard them talking about Animus Magic and I had to get you"
Sunny nodded in understanding. Using the swirling pillars, both females climbed up slowly, up until the King and Queen's voices were audible
"You are overreacting, Whirlpool is a wonderful teacher" Coral hissed
"I don't care how good he is, what bothers me, is that he is near our daughter in the first place" Gill protested, his angry voice was one the Dragonets had the pleasure of never hearing
"She is fine, her soul is fine thanks to him"
Gill growled "And what about our sons?" he continued "only 4 princes allowed at a time?"
"I don't want them causing chaos, it's already too much with them swimming around the Deep Palace, specially the younger ones"
"They are just being kids, our oldest should be 8 by now"
"so?"
He groaned another time "this is a waste of time"
"good to know we are on the same page, can I go back to my daughter now? I don't want her escaping"
"Yes, but-" he quickly added "no harness"
"abso lutly not!" Coral roared
"Coral, she doesn't deserve this kind of treatment, you say you are protecting her, but you are isolating her from everyone else, she didn't even know she had brothers !"
"She doesn't need them"
"Still. No more harnesses, I don't care what you say, no more harnesses"
There was a moment of silence between the two, Sunny didn't dare to peek and neither did Tsunami. Finally, Coral spoke up
"I can settle for allowing her to run freely here , but in the Deep Palace, its back to the harness"
"... Very well" Gill hissed
The sound of talons began to echo through the empty pavilion, both Dragonets managed to fly out of there in time, Tsunami guided Sunny back to the cave before quickly diving back to the water herself
Notes:
Tsunami, talking to her brothers: oh, by the way, how many others of you are there? Dad mentioned the others couldnt come
Cerulean: counting us, and the ones that are still eggs, 32
Tsunami, spitting her drink: im sorry- WHAT?!
Chapter 26: Scroll and Concils
Chapter Text
Sunny woke up to a wonderful smell
"Good morniiiing" Clay sang as he entered the cave with a small cauldron and some plates "I became friends with the chefs and they allowed me to cook breakfaaaast"
The meal was amazing, unsurprisingly. Clay had confessed he wasn't sure how to prepare some of the ingredients, but the others didn't believe him
“To bad Tsunami is missing this” Glory said, licking her plate clean
“I made an extra bowl for her and told the cooks to give it to her, I just don't know if she will be able to eat it before it cools” Clay said, putting another ladle full of stew in his plate “Starflight, your notes won't disappear, go eat”
“Give me a second” the Nightwing said, fighting against a ink vial that basically had nothing left “I had a dream about a fire rain, I gotta write it down”
The other Dragonets looked at each other in confusion. Starflight discarded the ink vial in frustration before actually taking a bite of his food, letting out a satisfied purr
Once the cauldron and plated had been licked clean, the Dragonets flew down to the kitchen level, the clinging of pan and pots was almost musical and the smells were great
Several Seawing greeted them as they landed on the pavilion floor, guards with no armor would talk to themselves or the cooks while drinking something warm. Clay had offered to help wash the dishes they used, but the cooks refused
“So… about that ‘fire rain’ talk…” Glory nudged Starflight with her wing
“Oh right, I had a dream about it yesterday, I… still have no idea what it means nor what caused it, all I saw was the rain itself”
“Do you know when it's going to happen?” Clay asked
“Sadly, no” his scales glowed softly
“I’m not one to bud in other people’s conversations but…” a young guard approaches them “what are you talking about?”
“Future, destiny, that kind of stuff” Starflight waved his paw
“And I’m guessing that fire rain thing isn’t good, right?”
“That’s the current theory, I would write it down, but I’ve ran out of ink”
“There’s writing material at the library-”
Before the Seawing could finish, Satrflight began “which level?”
“4th from top to bottom”
Without any other words, Starflight rushed out of the kitchen and flew straight up, Clay thanked for the information on the Nightwing’s behalf before the others followed him
Now that it was day time and much easier to see, the library was… a bit of a mess, scrolls were scattered around the floor and shoved onto shelves on a less then organized manner, Starflight winced at the carelessness of whoever was responsible before looking for what he came for
Save for the mess, library was quite pretty, with shelves and tables made out of smooth stone and several wood carvings of different creatures
Sunny walked over to one of the tables and picked a tiny statue of a seahorse “this is so cute… who made you?”
“Princess Orca” a new voice answered before snatching the sculpture away from her and putting it back on the table “her work is best admired from afar” The Seawing hissed softly and pushed her away
The Seawing looked old, his green scales were a strange dull shade and his eyes looked closer to a frog’s, with one big hoop earring hanging from his ear
“S-sorry” Sunny mumbled and stepped back, something about the Seawing felt… wrong
“And you are?” Clay asked, approaching the duo
“I’m Whirlpool, the Queen’s advisor” He said with pride “I’m impresses you don't know me”
“We didn't see you yesterday” Clay remembered
"Really? I remember calling out to you, but you didn't answer"
"Too many dragons talking to us" Glory called from the shelves of scrolls "oh! The Missing Princess! Tsunami is gonna go insane"
"You can read?" Whirlpool asked genuinely, resulting on a deadly glare from the Rainwing "i-i-i-i I mean, o-of course you c-can, you clearly have good taste-"
"Found it!" Starflight suddenly said, lifting a small ink vial on the air "I'll write what I have to first, and then I'll turn this level upside down" he eyed a small stack of scrolls
"And what exactly are you planning with this?" Whirlpool questioned, snatching the ink vial away from Starflight's paws, who glared at him with a offended expression
"Leave them alone, squid brain" Tsunami suddenly demanded, landing on the platform with a loud thud, alongside her mother and sister
"Tsunami, what have I told you about insults like that?" Queen Coral hissed softly
Tsunami huffed in defeat "a proper princess never uses them" she sighed "but still, leave them alone, Whirlpool"
"Very well, your smaller majesty" he bowed and handed the ink vial back to Starflight "it stains" he warned, showing his paws
"I can deal with it" the Nightwing shrugged and flew back to the cave
As Coral and Whirlpool began discussing a few things far away from the Dragonets's ear shot, Tsunami hugged the group as Anemone began poking at Sunny's side
"Sorry for not coming earlier, mom was giving me a few lessons on 'proper etiquette'"
"Which means?" Glory asked
"It means Tsunami is closer to being a proper princess now!" Anemone announced "like knowing how to greet other dragons, and knowing which tone to use on who"
"Oh, that sounds great" Clay commented
"Eh, it's nice but a little boring" she said, fiddling with her new pearl necklace "apparently, its 'improper' to look intimidating"
"Oh Sunny! Did you tell them how you could feel my magic?" the younger Seawing princess nudged her
"I did," she nodded, "say… how did you know you could do that?"
"I don't remember, I think Whirlpool taught me"
"Speaking of him…" Tsunami hissed softly, glaring at the Seawing in question. She took a quick breath before turning to Anemone "lil' sis, why don't you try and find your favorite scroll while I discuss some things with my friends?"
Anemone nodded happily, the second she turned her back, Tsunami flashed several of her scales in rapid succession, all Sunny understood was 'squid-brain' and 'terrible'
"I- hate him"
"I'm guessing you have a good reason?" Clay tilted his head
"He is- everything about him is just wrong , the way he talks, the way he looks at dad, the way he can just make Anemone do whatever he wants" she spat in quick succession "I think he is brainwashing her"
Sunny looked over to the green Seawing, she hoped he was unaware of her powers, but by the way he would glance back at her, that was either not true or he was suspicious, she shuffled uncomfortably and pretended to not notice his gaze
"At least dad managed to convince mom to let Anemone explore the Palace without her, so hopefully she will be able to spend some time away from him" Tsunami huffed, she looked ready to attack the Queen's advisor
"Found it!" Anemone strolled back, holding a scroll between her talons "mommy wrote this one, it's called 'The Adventures of the Great White Dolphin' It's about a white dolphin that wanders around the ocean trying to discover why he is white"
“Sounds very interesting” Clay said softly
“It is!” Her tail wagged “here, you can have it to read” she held up the scroll proudly and Sunny grabbed it
“Princess Anemone” Whirlpool suddenly called “it's time for your lesson”
“Already? But i wanna spend time with them” Anemone pointed at the Dragonets
“No you dont.” The older Seawing’s tone was matter-of-factly, almost demanding “you want to spend time with me , remember?”
Anemone’s smile fell and her ears twitched, she looked back at Sunny, whispering a sorry, before rushing towards Whirlpool's side
“... Yeah, I think I see what you mean…” Glory whispered
Tsunami spat out nonsense before hissing "I'm going to kill him before we leave the Palace" through bared fangs
"What was that?" Coral asked, carrying a handful of scrolls
"Nothing, just talking about destiny. What do you need?"
“Council meeting in a few minutes, I would love if you joined” Coral said sweetly
“Can we watch?” Sunny asked
The Queen’s lips twitched before faking a smile “sorry little Sandwing, but outsiders are not allowed. Here, why don't you read a little bit more on Seawings and our great traditions while you wait for Tsunami to come back?”
She nudged the scrolls towards them, Sunny expected for some of them to be historical documents or maybe a diary from different eras, instead, all of the scrolls but one had been written by the Queen: ‘The Great Abilities of Seawings’ by Coral. ‘How the Seawings Constructed the Palaces’ by Coral. ‘Animus Magic: The Great Gift from Seawings to Other Tribes’ By Coral…
‘this feels like propaganda…’ Sunny taught, picking up the one scroll not written by her: ‘The Royal Family, from Scorthing to Present’ by someone called Typhoon
“Uh… Thank you?” Clay said, trying to be polite
“No problem, I would stay and teach that one how to read” she flicked her tail at Glory “so she could enjoy my works, but I am a bit busy”
“Glory can read!” Tsunami, Clay and Sunny all said in unison, just with different tones
“Really?”
Glory managed to not frown, but her scales gave her away, the tips of her wings and paws turned into various shades of blue, without a word, the Rainwing flew out of the library and back to their cave
Tsunami clapped slowly with an unamused look “congratulations, you made her sad”
“I just thought-”
“No, don’t” Clay interrupted her “unless you plan on gifting her favorite fruit, don't say anything about Rainwings”
Coral seemed to be ready to say something else, but then two Seawings appeared; Shark and someone else that looked a lot like him
“Your majesty, your husband is back, we are ready to start” Shark reported
The Seawing Queen took a deep breath before regaining her composure “very well, gather the others except Tortoise and Whirlpool, I’ll be waiting. Come on Tsunami, it’s very important that you watch”
“Fine…” She rolled her eyes
Once both female Seawings and guards were out of sight, Clay and Sunny reorganized the scrolls before leaving the library, soaring laps around the pavilion
"So… what should we do?" Sunny asked
"I don't know… I doubt the Queen will be happy about any of us leaving the Summer Palace or watching the council and I don't want to break Starflight's concentration" Clay said before adding "but I think we should check on Glory and Anemone"
"You check on Glory, I'll see if I can find Anemone"
Clay nodded and flew off, Sunny stopped mid air and closed her eyes, concentrating on the magic around her, but all she could feel was the continuous buzzing of the pavilion. There were small bursts of warmth but Sunny wasn't fully sure where they were coming from
‘Maybe I’ll have to check every floor…’ Sunny thought, opening her eyes
She went down to the lowest level, where the feast had taken place, now that there was no one and nothing there, it was quite empty. The kitchen was above, there was some movement, but it was relatively calm. The next one seemed to be a training platform, with half-broken dummies, spare weapons and a few open scrolls with each tribe’s weakness. It was very much empty
What looked to be a feasting table was above that, there was a large throne and a few seats that were currently being cleaned. The next floor seemed to be a hospital with not much movement, Sunny was about to fly past it, but then two guards flew down there and began dragging one of the more injured Seawings out of there
“Come on you lazy whale! The Queen requests your presence!”
“Can't she wait? I just came back”
“No!”
“Um… excuse me?” Sunny asked quietly, approaching the Seawings “I don't mean to interrupt but- WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU?!” She yelled a little too loudly when her gaze shifted towards the injured Seawing
There was a giant gash going from their ear to the base of their neck, cutting through their gills and oozing blood non-stop
“Oh, this? I-it's nothing”
“NOTHING?!” She yelled once more, having to hold herself and not simply commanding the wound to heal itself
Soon, two more Seawings with soft blue scales carrying medical supplies arrived
“Oh… hi Celecanth…” the older Seawing hissed as they walked closer to the injured dragon
“The Queen requests his presence”
“Tell her to salting wait” The medic hissed again, pressing a talonful of wet moss onto the other’s gash, causing him to hiss
“Krill, get some clean water” The medic ordered and turned to Celecanth “you, wait. And you” He looked at Sunny “hold this in place while I patch him up”
“Uh- s-sure!” Sunny stammered and helped keep the moss in place, she could feel the glare of the guards behind her so she simply tried to make some small talk “s-so… what's your name?”
“Betta” he said through gritted teeth
“How… How did this happen?” she motioned at the stained moss
“Skywings…” He mumbled “I don't know what happen, we were almost half a day before we were suddenly ambushed”
“Ambushed by Skywings?” Sunny tilted her head ‘must be the traitors Starflight mentioned’
“What scares me the most is how close they were to the palace” Betta went on
“Sounds like something you should be telling the Queen” Celecanth growled
“He’s going , moons damn it”
Krill, Sunny and Beluga -the medic- all worked together to help the injured dragon, the Sandwing was even able to sneak in a small healing spell to help the cut to stop bleeding. It was only after Betta stopped feeling dizzy that they allowed the guard to take him, with Sunny accompanying him
Immediately, the group was greeted with deadly glares, but a few of the council members winced at Betta's injury and quickly fixed their gaze
"There you are" Queen Coral said with a slightly annoyed tone "where have you been?"
"Making sure I don't bleed out?" Betta said
The Queen was about to add something, but King Gill beat her to it
"That does look like an incredibly serious wound, I'm glad you were able to get here in time. Could you please tell us what caused it?"
He nodded and began explaining, telling around the same thing Sunny already hear, but with a few extra points; how the Skywings kept yelling it was for 'Queen Burn' and 'Queen Scarlet'
"I thought Ruby said they were not a part of the war anymore!" Queen Coral growled "that lying bi-"
"Waitwaitwaitwaitwait!" Tsunami quickly interrupted her before clearing her throat "uh- now now, mother, let's not be hasty. For you see, uh-, Queen Ruby has no say in such tragedy"
"... Tsunami, you can speak normally" Gill said
" Thank you . Anyway, I mean it, Queen Ruby is out of the war, and the Mudwings are too, but, there are some Skywings that are traitors and are still serving Scarlet, for some reason"
The Queen huffed "I see… well, Shark, make sure to rearrange all of your guards outside"
"Yes, your majesty"
"QUEEN CORAL!" The sudden shout made them all flinch, Shark got up and was ready to fight but rolled his eyes once he realized it was only Riptide
"What are you doing here, worm?" Shark spat
"D-dead S-skywing!" Riptide huffed "st-uck on reef"
The Queen was strangely calm and uninterested, looking at Riptide as if she wanted an actual reason to go, but then both her daughter and husband ordered him to show where the body was and quickly followed him
At least not before Tsunami locked eyes with Sunny and drew a circle on the ground, she nodded in understanding
After making sure Betta was safely back to a nice comfortable bed while waiting for the Seawings to leave the Palace, Sunny flew back to the cave with her Feather in paw
"Can somebody guard the door?" Sunny asked, going straight for a spot on the wall that was the most hidden
Clay nodded without question and stood near the door, lying relaxed as if to pretend nothing was happening. Both Starflight and Glory looked curiously over her shoulder as the cool gray rock shifted into Tsunami's point of view
Colorful smooth rocks and scales were reduced to blurs as the Seawings raced through the water, Riptide kept looking at Tsunami and flashing his scales almost non-stop
Soon the group had slowed down and resurfaced, the small island had some very nice greenery with a barely visible mainland in the horizon behind the tree lines
"She looked to be dead for several days" Riptide went on "at first I thought she drowned, but she was stabbed, right in the heart too" he said before picking up the pace slightly, rummaging through a few bushes
"Yeesh… Who ever it was must have deserved-" Tsunami stopped right on her tracks and gasped loudly
Riptide was able to pull the body back to view, if the Dragonets didn't know any better, they would have thought it was a random Skywing; but those worn down claws, the sharp fangs, the burnt face… There was no denying, it was Kestrel
"Tsunami? Do you know her?" Gill asked in a concerned tone
"... I… vaguely remember her…" she managed to blurt out, not being able to take her eyes off the body
Back at the Palace, the remaining Dragonets were all stunned and frozen, in one paw, they were happy they would never have to deal with her in the future. In the other, they were the complete opposite: they were upset
Sunny took a few steps back from the circle, having trouble processing what she was seeing, until she bumped into someone by accident
The small 'ow' from the bump was enough to send the others into a small panic, Starflight erased the circle, while Clay and Glory shielded the wall with their bodies. Before they could say anything, the dragon Sunny bumped raised his front paws
"It's ok! It's ok! I'm not gonna tell"
"And how can you guarantee that?" Glory questioned
The young Seawing let out a small sigh "because I'm also an Animus" he revealed before turning to Sunny, offering a friendly paw "I'm Turtle"
Notes:
riptide-aw man, what a wonderful day at the sea! i sure hope nothing weird happens
kestrel's body-hello
riptide-AAAAAAAAAAAAAA
Chapter 27: Animus Club
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"So… We have two Animi in the family?" Tsunami asked, twirling the pearls in her talons "who knows about that?"
"Only father and Anemone… And guess now you guys" Turtle said, looking around the room, fiddling with his own coral necklace
“So…” Clay began “I'm guessing you want to do something with Sunny?”
“Y-yeah” the prince scratched his neck “I just… want someone to help me keep an eye on Anemone and Whirlpool
“Ever since mother discovered she was an Animus, she has been planning something, I don't know what it is and she won't tell anyone, but I think it has to do with her deal with Blister”
Everyone’s ears perked up
“What would Blister want with- wait no, already figured it out” Tsunami interrupted herself “she's gonna make Anemone kill her sisters, isn't she?”
“Not unless Coral is insane enough to put her one heir on a pedestal and hand her over to her ally to manipulate her and do whatever she wants. Blister probably doesn't know” Starflight managed to say in one breath, but the slight glow from his scales made the others uneasy
“Has Blister ever visited?” Clay asked
“I’m not fully sure… I spend most of my days with my brothers in the Deep Palace” Turtle said, his ears drooping “I’m sorry…”
“Don't be so hard on yourself” Tsunami said softly, putting a wing over her brother “even if we can't figure out what mom is planning, we can probably delay it… Sunny, Turtle, meet you two later, I'll distract mom, go get Anemone!” she called before leaping of the cave, giving no time to argue
Turtle’s ears twitched at the sudden exit before looking at the others, all they did was shrug due to being used to her behavior
"Can you tell where she is?"
"Kind of, I can tell she is using her powers but I can't pinpoint it exactly" Turtle said before adding "but, if Whirlpool didn't actually change anything they should be on that level" he pointed at the third level from top to bottom
Sunny followed him to the correct platform, passing by what looked to be two empty levels before arriving at the armory, the platform was shaped like a bowl with armor plates and narwhal horn spears leaning against the walls and right in the middle were Whirlpool and Anemone. She wasn't sure what to expect from a 'Animus lesson' but it probably had a little bit more to do then making spears spin in place
"Good, good" Whirlpool said, in an almost critical tone
"What do I need to do next?" Anemone asked, not taking her eyes of the spear
"Have it fetch a chainmail plate" he ordered
Anemone commanded the spear to do as Whirlpool said, it stopped spinning for a few seconds before floating over to the plates and struggling to pick it up, it took a good minute before it made the plate fall unsatisfyingly onto the ground
"Too weak" Whirlpool hissed
"I'm sorry…" the princess mumbled, making the spear stop and fall to the ground
"And here I was thinking you were going to be better at this point, guess we will have to go back to moving pearls again"
"Noooo! that one 's boring!"
"Do as I say, Anemone. Do you want to end up like Albatross?" he hissed
'Ok, i've seen enough' Sunny thought, her tail twitched as she hopped from the ledge to the floor "woah! Anemone! What was that? That was incredible!"
"What are you doing here?!" Whirlpool demanded "this is a private matter!"
"Sunny's my best royal friend, she is allowed to" Anemone announced, puffing her chest proudly, but was ignored
"Uh- h-hey Whirlpool, I hope we aren't interrupting anything" Turtle stumbled on his words "sorry for appearing like that, its because… Sunny is really fascinated with Animus Magic and she was wondering if you could perhaps answer a few things?"
Whirlpool's gaze softened, but only a bit "very well, I suppose Anemone can take a break while I answer you. What do you want?"
"I've alway been curious about how it all works… Does a dragon really lose their soul if they cast too many spells?" Sunny lied
"Yes, absolutely" he said "at least, not unless they are correctly guided"
"Correctly guided?" Sunny tilted her head, on purpose as to be able to spot Turtle telling Anemone something in Aquatic behind the larger Seawing
"An Animus can lose their soul if they cast too many… Rogue spells" he went on "they need to be guided by someone who can protect them. In Anemone's case, that's me. So that we can keep track of what they do and don't know, and once we feel they are strong enough, that is when we allow them to cast stronger spells, I wouldn't be surprised if Queen Lagoon used a similar strategy, but clearly her version had some… Fatal flaws"
"I see…" Sunny said, half paying attention at that point "hypothetically, what would happen to an Animus that didn't have a guide?"
"Then they would be way too dangerous to be kept around! They would have no way of keeping track of their soul and would obviously be too powerful for their own good"
Whirlpool went on, and at that point, Sunny was just not listening to him, simply nodding and going 'oh' every sentence, Turtle managed to convince Anemone to leave the level before motioning for her to come as well, the Sandwing focused on the spear the Princess had left before silently enchanting it
'Spear, I enchant you to distract Whirlpool for at least an hour, before going back to normal'
The spear got up, floated slowly towards Whirlpool and began poking his back, causing him to yelp
"Hey! What in the- Anemone! I told you to not-" before he could continue, the spear poked him one more and floated away in a taunting manner
Whirlpool began chasing the object, and Sunny simply walked away, hoping of the ledge and meeting the royal siblings at the empty council level
"I managed to distract him" she reported “he shouldn't bother us for a while”
“Distract him? Why?” Anemone asked, tilting her head
“Because- uh- we are going to do something cool and together, just the three of us” Turtle explained
“Like what?”
“How would you like for us to teach you spell casting?” Sunny offered
Anemone stared at nothing for a few seconds before a huge grin appeared on her face and she began hopping from one paw to the other
“Really?”
“Really!”
The Princess looked ready to pop with excitement, she kept looking back and forth between her brother and Sunny, before running laps around the platform squeaking happily
“Icantbelieveit!icantbelieveit!icantbelieveit!”
“But!” Sunny added, grabbing the Princess “it’s gonna have to be a secret”
“Ok” Anemone whispered “... Why?”
“Because no one knows I’m an Animus” Sunny explained
“And only you and father know that I’m one” Turtle added
“You never told mommy?”
“Eh…” The Prince scratched his neck “I was planning on telling, but the right moment never arrived”
Anemone tilted her head, as if the idea was completely foreign to her
Sunny put her down and turned to Turtle “what is the most secluded area of the Palace?”
“Almost everyone in the Summer Palace knows Anemone is an Animus” He said “actually I think half of the Sea Kingdom knows”
‘If Coral is ok with almost all of her subjects knowing about Anemone, there is nothing stopping her from bragging about her to her ally…’ Sunny thought ‘will she feel something if I put a protection spell on her?’
“Let's start! Let's start!” The Princess hopped “what am I supposed to enchant?”
“Anything you want” Sunny said with a smile
Anemone froze for a few seconds before letting out a soft ‘huh?’
“Ok that was a little vague…” Sunny realized, she looked around the level and spotted a half eaten crab leg “here, how about we do something simple, have this crab leg do any movement you want”
She handed the crab leg to Anemone, the princess looked at it for several seconds before looking at her brother
“Can't think of anything?” Turtle asked
“Don't I need permission?” she asked, the confused looks from the other two Animi caused her to continue “Whirlpool says Animi need permission to cast new spells”
“No they don’t!” Sunny and Turtle said
“At least I didn't” the Prince mumbled, cupping the coral on his necklace “this was my first enchanted object, it- was a bit of accident, but I enchant it to help me find things and dragons, watch” he asked the coral to show him where Sunny was and it immediately floated towards the Sandwing “it only goes back to normal once it touches what I’m looking for”
Anemone’s eyes gleamed as Turtle’s necklace went back to its lifeless form, she gave the crab leg a new determinate look and thought for a few seconds, clearing her throat loudly
“Crab leg, I enchant you to walk towards the pool where Tortoise sits”
It wiggled on her talon, falling to the ground and hopping all the way to a pool labeled ‘Dragonet Care’. The Princess clapped happily
“Did you see that? I did it!” She hopped onto her hind legs as the other two clapped
“You did! Good job” Sunny praised
“What 's next? What else did you guys enchant?”
“Not that many stuff” Turtle confessed
“How about a healing spell?” Sunny offered, Anemone’s ears twitched “It’s one I use a lot, at least not now days, but that's a good thing”
She began explaining to the best of her ability; her technique and how it works to a, censored, story of the first time she cast it. Eventually demonstrating it by biting one of her talons, just hard enough to make it bleed, and blowing on it. Both siblings watched in awe as the injury disappeared, barely leaving a mark
“Your turn” Sunny said, biting a different talon and extending it towards Anemone
The young Seawing nodded, cupping Sunny’s injured talon and staring at it intensely, nothing seemed to happen for the first few seconds, but after Anemone used one of the pools to wash off the blood, the injury was not there
“I DID IT!” Anemone shrieked with pure joy “can I tell mom? Can I tell mom? Pleasepleasepleasepleaseplease!”
Sunny glanced at Turtle for reassurance, but he only shrugged
“She’s probably going to tell anyway, with or without our permission” he said and pointed at the now empty stop where the Princess was
Her joy filled voice echoed through the mountain, Sunny chuckled as they both followed the giggly princess to the library, where she barked yo get her mother’s attention to her from an extremely bored Tsunami
“Anemone, go back to your lesson, can’t you see I’m busy with your sister?” Coral hissed with little patience “Tsunami, for the last time, as a princess, you bow with your wings folded out , the only dragons that bow with their wings folded in are peasants”
“Out, in, there is literally no difference! See?” Tsunami argued, folding one wing in both positions changing every few seconds
“Of course there's a difference!”
“Sweet angelfish, you know she’s right” Gill suddenly perked up, putting a small bowl full of shrimp down and looking at his younger daughter with a smile “what's the matter, little dolphin?”
“First, I need an injury, have any of you gotten hurt recently?” Anemone announced
“I have a random cut that appeared out of nowhere, does this count?” her sister showed a small reddish line on her forearm
“Good enough,” Anemone nodded and held Tsunami’s arm “now watch”
She proceeded to do the same thing with Sunny’s talon: staring intensely at the cut until it disappeared
“Ta-daaa!”
“Oh wow! Great job Anemone!” Gill praised
“Did someone teach you this?” Tsunami asked, already glancing at Sunny
Coral scoffed “See Gill, I told you Whirlpool was the right teacher for her”
“It wasn't Whirlpool” Anemone revealed “it was Sunny”
The disgusted glare the Sandwing received from the Queen made her wish she could disappear
“Oh really? And how?”
“Uh-” Sunny muttered, struggling to come up with a good excuse
Thankfully, Turtle jumped in “S-she mentioned to me that she was very knowledgeable in Animus Magic, a-and I wanted to… test her” he struggled not to stutter “and n-now I’m proud to say she wasn't lying”
Coral examined their nervous expressions for what felt like forever before she rolled her eyes “if you say so… Just don't interrupt her lesson next time, Whirlpool is her teacher for a reason. Where is he, by the way?”
On cue, the spear Sunny enchanted came into view, dancing teasingly and dodging the angry Seawing with ease, causing him to soar by the library like a dartfly before scrambling up the platform, huffing and wheezing
“Never have I felt more rage against an inanimate object”
“Whirlpool, get off the floor” Coral demanded “Anemone’s lesson is not supposed to be done this early”
“Does two interrupted me!” he pointed at Sunny and Turtle, who simply looked away innocently
“Well, whichever the reason is, go back to the lesson, I’m busy with Tsunami and I still have to answer Blister’s letter”
Both Sunny and Tsunami quickly looked at each other, if the letter mentioned anything about visiting, they would need it to be answered; all they knew about Blister was how cunning and clever she was and how she was the best candidate when compared to her sisters. Tsunami looked at her mother with a hint of determination before clearing her throat
“My dear mother, since you seem so busy with other important matters, why not leave Whirlpool with me? That way, you can go off without having to worry about my manners” she offered “plus, if Whirlpool is truly an excellent teacher, I will have learned everything necessary by the end of the day”
Coral’s expression softened, as she pondered on the options, Gill seemed to be ready to say something but refrained from doing so
“Very well” the Queen finally said “Whirlpool? please see that my dear daughter has her etiquette be properly fixed, I can’t have her acting like a barbarian when Blister visits”
“Of course, your majesty” Whirlpool bowed and shot a glare at the Animi group
“And don’t forget,” Gill suddenly chimed in “have patience with her, it’s not everyone in the Palace that is too focused on the smaller details”
Whirlpool avoided the King’s gaze and simply bowed, motioning for Tsunami to follow him before the two flew out the platform, almost at the same time, Coral flew out as well, going in another direction
“Hey, where’s mommy going?” Anemone called
“She’s probably gonna solve something about the war” Turtle said “how about we go and try out more spells until she comes back?”
“Okay!” the young Princess beamed and rushed out, causing Turtle to rush after her
“mr- uh- I mean, King Gill?” Sunny began softly “are you ok? You look… Distracted”
“Hum? Oh! No it’s nothing, sorry if I worried you”
There was a few seconds of silence before the Sandwing managed to say something
“What can you tell me about Blister?”
His smile fell slightly “she never really talked to me, sometimes we would exchange a few words but it was only when she was waiting for my wife, after that she would pretend I didn't exist” he huffed
“Really? Maybe it's because she knows you would be able to convince her to stop the war”
Gill chuckled, brushing his wing against hers before nudging her gently
“You should go stay with Anemone, she could use some proper lessons”
The Sandwing nodded before soaring out, looking where the siblings had gone
. . .
“Sunny? Sunny!” Turtle whispered nudging her non-stop
“Hm? Wha?” Sunny scratched her eyes, opening them slightly, the only light source was from Turtle’s scales, outside the cave was impossible to see with a light pitter-patter of rain
“I think-” he began but quickly interrupted himself before leaning in closer “Tsunami is missing and I think Whirlpool has something to do with it”
Sunny’s eyes widened and she immediately got up, dodging the other’s tails and wings, she frantically searched inside her bag before pulling Turtle away once she had the Feather of Vision on hand
The Prince guided her to an empty cave that was a bit lower on the mountain side, it was spacious enough and the wall curved on such way that would allow them to set up the Feather without anyone seeing them
She dug the Feather into the stone and almost carved the circle out, she glanced at the tip to make sure it was not broken before demanding the circle showed them where their sister was
In a blink of an eye, the stone changed to what looked to be the vision of the bottom of the ocean being obscured by some kind of blindfold, Tsunami was laying down in the sand, watching schools of fish swim by undisturbed, her bioluminescent scales flickered weakly
“Tsunami! Can you hear me? Draw something in the sand right now!” Sunny said frantically
“Draw what happened! Did someone attack you?”
Her talon moved in response, slowly, she began drawing a stick dragon on the sand being hit in the head by something, she then proceeded to look around her, giving the other Animi a good view of where she was
“I know where that is!” Turtle announced “It’s close to one of the warm-sea villages! Don't worry Tsunami, we are coming, just hang on”
Notes:
we getting closer to the Orca Statuuue
Chapter 28: What Happens in the Hatchery
Chapter Text
Sunny had never swam so fast in her life. The ruthless currants rocked her back and forth around the seafloor, getting more and more violent as the storm Starflight had saw continued, she had to resurface several time for air before grabbing a random shell and enchanting it to allow her to breath underwater
Turtle guided her, having a small amount of an easier time swimming through the ocean, but he would still be caught by surprised by a sudden shift on the waves
The chain on his necklace kept on being straightened due to the coral, constantly dragging him and making him crash against rocks and reefs
‘ There! ’ Turtle’s scales glowed frantically
Sunny had to squint to be able to make out anything, there was a sizable blue blur surrounded by a red mist, Turtle held onto her and helped her closer. Tsunami was half awake, there with a pretty bad cut on the side of her head, her scales glowed weakly as she smiled
‘ You guys came ’
‘ Are you ok? What happened? ’
‘ I separated from ‘Whirlpool’ and got attacked, I don't know who… ’
Sunny waved her paws around to get her attention, she made a sleeping motion and shook her head
‘ No sleeping, got it ’ Tsunami flashed
‘ There is a village not to far from here, I’m gonna go get help ’ Turtle announced and pointed at a pretty tall rock formation
Sunny nodded and watched him swim away, she used her tail to anchor herself to the ground and stayed close to Tsunami, examining her injury, she felt a little frustrated they couldn't talk properly
‘ Armor ’ Tsunami flashed slowly, causing Sunny to tilt her head ‘ whoever attacked me, was wearing armor ’
She nodded in understanding before doing a swinging motion, as if she was holding something
‘ No, no weapon, only a blindfold and their own claws ’
She nodded once more
‘Who in their right mind would just attack her? They probably knew her strength as well, they were smart enough to grab armor…’ Sunny thought
It took a while, but Turtle finally came back with three other Seawings with a few colorful scales, like oranges and reds. The one with yellow stripes down their spine flashed brightly, and rushed over to Tsunami
‘ Your majesty! Who did this to you? ’
‘ I don't know, but I’m gonna make them pay ’
Tsunami was put on top of a makeshift stretcher and tied down to it before the Seawings began to move back, the one with yellow stripes and another with orange rings on his wings carried the stretcher with ease; while the third Seawing who’s scales were mostly red stayed a bit behind in the lookout for any danger while also talking with Turtle and sometimes Sunny
‘ I had my doubts when I saw you so far from the palace, your majesty. The royal family never comes this way ’
‘ We know… Sorry… ’
‘ Don't apologize ’ they flashed before quickly changing to Sunny ‘ what about you? ’
She didn’t realize they were talking to her, her gaze was glued on the stretcher, the Seawing’s scales flashed softly as they talked to her to keep her awake
‘I could enchant something to tell me who did that, right?’ She thought ‘but then I would have no proof… I can’t have Coral discovering I’m an Animus, she will definitely tell Blister and if she does, I might as well just stand in front of the three sisters and go “whoever grabs me first gets to be queen”’
A small shove caused her to lose balance and almost let go of her enchanted shell, several bubbles formed around as she flailed against the currents before the red Seawing rolled their eyes, grabbed her, and put her under their arm
‘ Small paddles, hybrid ’ they flashed boredly ‘ what’s your name? ’
‘ Oh! Uh… s-she was hatched without her Aquatic Scales ’ Turtle quickly flashed ‘her name issss Shore!’
‘ Really? ’ he glanced at her ‘ you got your tail barb and gills but not real way of communication, how unlucky ‘ he flashed in what Sunny could only describe as a bored ‘tone’
The village they arrived in was quite lively; pieces of corals decorated small homes, fish scales were embedded on the sandy floors, creating vivid paths of yellows and pinks, other Seawings with similar colorful scales swam about, talking to each other and sharing sculptures
They made way for Tsunami’s stretcher, looking in confusion before quickly bowing once they realized who she was
‘ I can't believe a royal member is here! ’ one flashed
‘ She looks injured… Who in their right mind would attack a princess?! ’ another questioned
‘ Her scales look so dull… is that how all Royals look? ’
‘ Look! There is another royal here too! His scales look dull as well… But way less scared ’
A small crowd of curious snouts trying to peek inside a medic hut. It was not as colorful as outside, but the walls were lined with notes about anatomy, medical items were carefully weighed down on top of shelves
Tsunami was carefully placed onto the floor as one of the Seawings went deeper into the hut, disappearing between a curtain of seaweed, Sunny almost immediately rushed to Tsunami’s side, gently checking her injury and making sure she hadn’t fallen asleep
She looked dizzy and tired, but still managed to smile
‘ Hey … Remind me to remind Starflight of that bet we made as children, the one where he kept on saying Seawings could only have one scale color at a time, I wanna bring a good ten of ‘em and rub ‘em aaaaall on his face ’
Sunny tilted her head in confusion before deciding to ignore it
Finally, two other Seawings emerged from the back of the hut and brought Tsunami inside, one of them reassured both Sunny and Turtle she would be fine before going in to treat her
Turtle brushed his wing against her’s, flashing faintly ‘ we should find a way to help you talk ’
She nodded, the Prince thanked the red Seawing before they both left, pieces of seaweed whipped wildly with the strong currents, dragons tried their best to keep their decorations from being ripped out of their places as young children used the currents to play
They both managed to swim towards the library before the doors were blocked off, the place reminded Sunny of the Mudwing city’s library; except instead of being long, it was tall. Swirling towers of cool marbles held tablets and scrolls that looked and felt much different then the ones she was used to
Carefully, she grabbed one that was lazily floating about before grabbing Turtle’s attention and point to it, rubbing her talons against the strange silky material
‘ Oh! Scrolls here have to be made with a special mixture, otherwise they would just disintegrate ’ he explained ‘ I believe that’s the version made with Aqua Seagrass, it’s a type of plant that grows near the Deep Palace ’
Sunny’s ears twitched, clearly intrigued. She began reading what was in the scroll, surprisingly it wasn't written by Coral, while Turtle struck a few conversations with the librarians and managed to get a few clean sheets and some ink. They settled on a ledge close to the top, thankfully, the librarians didn't bother them and the water drowned out the sounds of Sunny’s claws sliding along the paper
“ This is all really pretty, I don't remember reading about a place like this ” she wrote
‘ I think it's because the dragons from here don't go to the surface too often so they don’t tend to publish things themselves ’ Turtle flashed ‘ plus, half of our selection that gets shipped out is from mom’s works, so… ’
“ How come she has so much time to write so much- ” she stopped for a second, thinking of the best word to use but ended up going with what she originally planned to write “ -propaganda? With the war, missing husband and daughters and eggs being broken? ”
‘ I don’t know, I think it started as a hobby, but after Orca passed away, she turned into her second job ’
She tapped her claw onto the stone before writing again “ sorry if it's too much intrusion but… Has anyone managed to find who in Pyrrhia is attacking your unhatched sisters? ”
A stream of bubbles shot off his nostrils and gills ‘ no… ’ he flashed sadly ‘ I tried to catch whoever it was in the act, but mom doesnt let us inside the hatchery, she says we could be more dangerous than the true responsible ’
Sunny did a double take and Turtle nodded along ‘ I know! It's nonsense! ’ his wings fluttered before he continued ‘ there was one time the hatchery was empty, my youngest brother at the time had just hatched and mom was due to lay another clutch, I managed to sneak in and I turned that place upside down, poking every bubble jet, inspected every crack on the wall, looked under every nest but I found nothing
‘ I ordered the coral to point me where in the murderer was coming from but it didn’t work, I tried several more times and the one time it did work, it pointed to the statue before it stopped working for a week ’
“ Statue? ”
‘ There is a large statue of Orca in there, it was put there after she passed ’
Sunny’s tail twitched, she gasped briefly and wrote her next point down with extreme care
“ Could it be possible that you and Anemone are not the only Animi Coral has laid? ”
Turtle paused for a second before his eyes widened in realization before his expression turned into horror, his gills flared slightly as he twirled the chains of his necklace around, she could see it in his eyes that his mind was going way faster than normal. A small veil of coldness began to surround him, Sunny concentrated and was able to feel small sparks of his magic building under his scales, begging to be released
The veil disappeared the second she put her paw on top of his in a reassuring way, snapping him back to reality, his gaze softened and the two hugged
‘ So… What now? We can’t reveal this to mom unless we have concrete proof ’
“ One thing at a time ” she wrote “ for now, let's wait for Tsunami to get better ”
. . .
The librarians were nice enough to allow the two Animi to sleep in the library, as long as they didn’t mess with anything. In the morning, the entrances were uncovered, a small bit of sunlight was able to poke through the still angry ocean
‘ At least the storm is moving away ’
Their first action of the day was to go straight to the medical hut, where a bandage Tsunami was waiting for them; she nodded at the doctor’s instructions as she was handed a small vial filled with medicine, they instructed her to not push herself and to eat a good meal, she flashed them a thanks and dismissed any kind of bowing before her gaze met the duo
‘ Guys! You’re here! ’ she rushed over and hugged them ‘ I didn’t say anything yesterday, did I? I don’t remember much but I still remember getting attacked ’
‘ Don't worry, you're good ’ Turtle reassured her before looking at the doctors ‘ Is she allowed to swim back to the Deep Palace? We never told anyone we were leaving so it's probably chaos over there ’
‘ Yes, but stick to the longer currents, and take constant breaks ’ the doctor ordered ‘ if anything it would be a good idea to find a guard and have them accompany you back ’
‘ I’ll be fine ’ Tsunami flashed with a small wave of her paw ‘ my best pal over here is almost practically a doctor ’ she pated Sunny’s head, making sure not to reveal her actual name
The doctor blew a few bubbles but allowed them to go, but put extra emphasis on the ‘be careful and take breaks as soon as you get dizzy’
The open ocean was a lot more calmer compared to the previous night, there were still a few currents that would knock them out of course and the sound of distant thunder was somehow audible, but they managed to arrive back at the entrance to the Summer Palace a lot quicker than before
Not even a second after they poked their heads out of the water, three masses of brown, black and green tackled them back into the pool before Tsunami and Sunny were pulled out of the water by a very angry Clay
“And where in Pyrrhia were you?” he demanded
“Pretty village?” Sunny shrugged, coughing up a bit of water that was stuck on her lungs “also make sure this doesn't disappear, it’s enchanted”
Clay took the shell, but didn’t break eye contact for another few seconds before switching to Tsunami
“And what happened to you?”
“Someone attacked me, I have no idea who” she said honestly “speaking of… MOTHER!”
Tsunami flew upwards, repeatedly shouting ‘mother’ the others flew closely behind her with Turtle deciding to stay behind. It took three or four calls before Coral’s head appeared in the council level
“Ah there she is, Tsunami where were- what… Happened to you?” Her gaze and tone softened
“Mother!” Tsunami pulled herself to the right level, taking note of her father and Whirlpool “I’ve. Been. ATTACKED. By someone that I still don’t know”
“WHAT?” both of her parents roared in concern
While Gill immediately rushed over to check on her, Coral demanded Whirlpool to go fetch Shark and someone named Manta
“And be quick! My eggs could be in danger!”
“Wait, what?” Tsunami asked, being able to break off her dad’s hug
“My eggs! I still have two us- females, whoever attacked you could be after them too!” Coral explained
“Aren’t they fine? I checked with Tortoise yesterday and she was still on duty Gill tilted his head”
“Oh please, you would trust her?”
“You clearly do, sooo…”
“She is only there because no one else wanted to volunteer”
“I wonder why…”
“We will discuss that later- WHIRLPOOL WHERE ARE THE OTHERS?!” the Queen roared
“Coming coming coming!” his voice echoed from a level above before coming into view “I only found Manta, Shark is already there”
“Good, now let’s go!” she ordered before flying out of the level and diving into the water
Whirlpool and Manta followed right behind, with Manta calling out to a few more guards before disappearing into the water, Gill was a bit delayed due to trying to convince Tsunami to stay and heal, but she was already halfway to the pool, he huffed before rushing to catch up
“Cmon, you guys know the drill!” Glory called pointing at their cave
The others didn't wait another second, returning to the cave, Glory stayed on the entrance to guard it, Starflight quickly managed to find the feather and hand it over to Sunny, without pause the circle was drawn and immediately began showing the Princess’s vision
(-_-_-_-)
Gill held on to his daughter as the group rushed towards the Deep Palace, that part of the ocean was still at mercy of the storm, but everyone still pressed forward
Queen Coral was all the way at the front, being almost impossible to see her or identify if she was saying anything, a few guards had a bit of a hard time keeping up with her, trying to keep their balance in the ruthless currents and making sure they wouldn't crash on anything
Behind her, two other Seawings, Turtle and Riptide followed with great difficulty, the Prince flailed around tiredly as Riptide tried his best to help him keep up. He flashed to Tsunami where they were going, but all she could do was shrug
‘ You sure I’m not that heavy? ’ Tsunami asked her father ‘ we are quite behind ’
‘ Yup, light as a scavenger ’ he flashed back, still shuffling his grip to make sure his daughter was comfortable
The Deep Palace was massive and so was the area around it, Seawings swam in and out of large openings in a large stone structure, what looked to be loose bioluminescent scales were tied up and strung along the walls and large patches of white grass gave off a soft glow
Coral pushed past everyone and rushed straight into the royal hatchery, completely ignoring a now panicked Tortoise. Gill finally let go of his daughter and picked up the pace as the guards slowly came into a stop
A loud roar was heard before Tsunami and her brother were able to see anything, the hatchery was surrounded by a small red mist, Orca’s statue stood in the middle, looking at the door and standing over the nests, at the back, both the Queen and King stood in shock, Coral was crying while Gill stared blankly
Two eggs, one stood peacefully, unaware of any horrors. The other…
Tiny shards of eggshells floated upwards as an equally tiny figure laid lifeless inside her own egg, her eyes stared at nothing, her arms were out stretched and a giant gash ruined her glistening navy blue scales
‘What kind of monster would ever do this…?’
Both of their parents suddenly rushed out, leaving them alone, Turtle buried his face onto Tsunami’s neck, trembling and sobbing quietly, she put her wings over his head, but she herself could barely move
And then, her gaze fell onto the other egg, it was a dark green with small swirls and just as small as the broken one. Without moving her brother away, Tsunami gently cupped the egg and brought it to her chest, hugging it
‘Don’t worry, little sister… I will protect you…’
A sudden shrike made the siblings flinch and look back at the entrance, Tsunami quickly swam back, shielding the egg with her arms, just in time to catch her mother ripping the teeth off Tortoise
Her scales flashed to quickly for Tsunami to understand what she was saying, but there was no need due to Gill suddenly tackling Coral and pinning her to the wall
His claws dug into her scales, he held her neck and arm up as he stared at her, unblinking and silent. After an eternity, he finally let her go, watching as she got away from him, rubbing the points were his claws dug deep
Gill turned to his daughter and approached slowly, she was about to hand him the egg, but he refused, he looked into her eyes and flashed:
‘
Do what you have to do, this is your last sister
’
Notes:
Gill's time in the arena is starting to show
also:
Coral, about to rip an innocent dragon's teeth right off:
Gill, still processing his grief: so you have chosen death
Chapter 29: Egg Guardian
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Aside from the near inaudible pitter patter of raindrops and occasional wing beats, the Pavilion was dead silent, no one had said a word after Tsunami and Riptide had returned. She refused to fly any higher then the first level and the only reason why she had even left the water was to not let the cold water harm her fragile sister
They all had gathered in a big circle, all eyes on the eldest princess as she laid in the ground, unmoving. Her gaze was fixed on the egg, her wings and arms stood in a protective but uncomfortable position and her tail was wrapped around her body
“What do we do now?” Sunny whispered
“The best we can do is support Tsunami in anyway” Clay whispered back, his brows furrowed with worry
A small movement in the corner of Sunny’s eye caught her attention, both Coral and Gill, who had previously disappeared into one of the waterfalls, flew upwards, barely giving the group a glance and neither of them seemed really happy. It was fast but, she could have sworn she spotted a red line on Gill’s face
“What happened?” Anemone suddenly broke the silence as she flew into the level, quickly rushing towards her sister’s side before getting interrupted by Riptide
“Slow down, and be careful. she’s protecting your sister”
Anemone’s ears fell,she changed her stance and tip toed towards Tsunami, stopping several inches away from her before whispering the same question form before
“... Someone really bad hurt our sister…”
Anemone gasped “why?”
Tsunami didn't answer, her eyes were glued to the egg on her arms, as if it was going to disappear if she did, Anemone glanced at the egg and stood guard in front of them, puffing out her chest and trying to look as menacing as possible
Silence fell once again for several minutes.
She sighed audibly and dried a few tears that threatened to fall, cupping the egg and getting up, her still dazed state caused her balance to be off, a small stumble caused Clay and Riptide to rush to her side and offer their wings for her to lean on
“Take it easy” Clay said and helped her walk
Sunny’s ears perked up when Tsunami chose to approach her, she sat up straight
“... Mom mentioned she had to stay warm until she hatches…” Tsunami said in a weak tone “can you hold her?”
“O-of course!” Sunny said, accepting the egg, carefully holding it close to her scales with both of her paws “are you sure?”
“I trust you more than anyone else… So yes” she smiled weakly to Sunny, it felt incredibly weird seeing Tsunami being so… Vulnerable
Tsunami was escorted out shortly after that, with the goal of getting her to eat and hopefully get in a slightly better mood. Glory, Starflight and Anemone quickly jumped to Sunny’s side, with the Rainwing immediately taking her bandana off and re folding it, creating a pocket for the egg to sit inside, it still felt quite loose, but it allowed Sunny to hold the egg with one paw instead
“There” Glory said, slowly moving her paws away “should be good… At least for now”
“Thanks” Sunny said with a small smile before immediately turning to the Nightwing, her voice now shaky “I’m not gonna drop this, right?”
“Nope” he confirmed “also I can already hear the spells brewing in your head, the one you want is the 'hard as diamond' one”
She nodded and quickly drew forth the exact phrasing she needed, meanwhile, an increasingly confused and frustrated Anemone continued to glare at the trio, shifting her gaze between them all
“... So?” She hissed
“... ‘So’ what?” Glory tilted her head
“What is happening?!” The princess yelped, standing on her hind legs for a few seconds “Tsunami is sad, mommy and daddy were fighting earlier and why is my little sister out here? She is supposed to be in the hatchery!”
The Dragonets looked at each other in a awkward silence before Glory lifted a paw and the others nodded
“You see…” she began “your sister is sad because, like she said, someone really bad and evil did hurt your other sister. As for your parents… We don't know and for your last sister to be out here… Why is she out here again?”
“There… might be something in the hatchery that's been allowing the culprit to harm them” Sunny confessed “I- we don't know what it is… Yet”
Immediately, Anemone’s head whipped towards Starflight, but all he did was shrug
“I’m trying to look further into the future then just a few minutes, but it gets constantly blocked by the same vision” he said “sometimes I get one or two seconds of whatever I’m actually trying to see before it fades away” his silver scales glowed lightly for a few seconds before flashing out of nowhere “and also that happens” he concluded with a grunt
Sunny mostly ignored what Glory said next, putting her focus on the egg, holding the fragile cargo with both paws, she closed her eyes and began whispering softly
“I enchant this egg so that no harm can be done to it. With any ill attempt of harming this egg, the culprit will be met with a shell that is harder than a diamond and the only one who will be able to crack the shell, will be the dragonet inside”
She felt a soothing veil cover the egg, her magic gently wrapped itself around the unhatched dragonet, creating a barrier that would be sure strong enough to break anyone's claws. She sighed in relief, and by the shine in Anemone's eyes, she could feel it as well
Once the egg was secured, the group moved to the kitchen level, the place was agitated and there were double the amount of Seawings, all working diligently on all kinds of meals and treats. It was quite harmonic the way the ingredients and pots were handed and traded to others without spill or bumping
Orders and commands were both shouted and flashed as the smell of food began to rise up, it was overwhelming but delicious. Amidst all of the chaos, the trio that they had been looking for were perched at the very edge of the kitchen, barely taking any space on the counters, watching the cooks work as Tsunami snacked on a few shrimps
"What's all this for?" Glory asked, being careful not to bump on anyone
"Princess Blister is arriving tomorrow" Riptide said "the Queen is planning a feast, almost as big as the one you guys got"
"I can see that" Starflight hissed, wincing from all of the chatter and rubbing the side of his head, still, he was able to avoid Sunny's paw
"Not sure why all this care to make sure Blister likes it" Tsunami said with a full mouth "but hey, it's got Clay hypnotized"
"Hm?" the Mudwing hummed, turning to the others with a confused look "oh, hi guys, how's the egg?"
"Protected" Sunny said, patting the shell lightly, before turning to Tsunami "oh, I forgot to ask, how come Turtle didn't come back with you?"
"He decided to stay there," the Seawing said, licking her claws clean. "He said he wanted to search the hatchery one last time. I tried to reassure him by saying there was no way in Pyrrhia I would let her go back to that damn place, but he said he knew mom better… Which now that I say out loud, he may a point"
"Search what?" Anemone suddenly asked
'The statue!' Sunny realized first 'I won't blame him for being convinced…'
"Don't know" Tsunami shrugged, but then made a small circular sign with a paw, if Sunny wasn't wrong, that one meant 'we will finish this later'
She put the bowl on the counter and called out to the nearest cook, thanking for the snack before motioning for the others to move up a few levels, which they did
Currently, the only actually empty level was the now unused strategies one, a few maps with blueprints of the Sky Palace had been left abandoned with half written notes and routes for an attack. A small letter had been settled on a board with a list of Seawing names, all but four had small checks
Riptide rolled up one of the maps put it aside, allowing the group to sit together around one of the bigger tables, they all stayed quiet for several seconds before Clay broke the silence
"So… What do we do now?" He asked, "Blister is arriving tomorrow, so we can't leave early for Tsunami's protection. And even if she wasn't, we can't leave the egg alone" he pointed out
"One of us could take Tsunami to somewhere safe and the others stay to protect the egg" Glory offered "and Anemone"
"Wait, why me?" the younger Princess asked
"Because whoever attacked Tsunami could come for you" the Rainwing explained
"Oh yeah…" her ears fell
"Not unless she leaves the Summer Palace" Riptide pointed out
"True" Glory nodded
Tsunami sighed and rubbed her temples "this whole situation is a mess…"
"How about… we… separate this into parts?" Riptide offered, getting everyone's attention "first, we make sure the egg hatches safely, whether it is inside the Royal Hatchery or not. Second, we separate, one group looks after the Princesses and the other looks for whoever attacked Tsunami. After the culprit is captured and you have your meeting with Blister, you will be able to safely leave"
"That. I like that!" Tsunami pointed at Riptide, which caused him to blush slightly
Almost as soon as Tsunami stopped talking, Sunny heard the sound of small scratches, she looked around in confusion, before feeling some small movement from the egg. Gently, she grabbed it and held it close to her ear, another small scratches began form inside it, even a small tap
"Do you want to say something too?" Sunny asked with a small smile, getting a small shake in return
A sudden hiss of pain startled the group, Starflight's eyes flickered and glowed for several seconds before he managed to shake it off, rubbing his temples as he groaned softly. He dismissed the looks of concern and still refused Sunny's healing spells, he simply got up
"I… Think I'm gonna go check with the medics if they have something for headaches"
"You sure you don't want…" Sunny asked, lifting her paw once more
"Yes, I'm sure" he hissed somewhat harshly "like I said, if I had hatched with my powers instead of being an in credibly late bloomer, I would have been used to it by now" he lied confidently
The others watched as he flew upwards, Clay let out a concerned and somewhat annoyed sigh
"I'm gonna grab him, tie him to a tree and I'm gonna-" he interrupted himself but gave Sunny a small glance before throwing his paws in the air "I don't even know what I'm gonna do!"
Both Tsunami and Glory giggled softly. It wasn't too long after that the Seawings tha had been working tirelessly in the kitchen began to fly back to their caves and rest, some complained about sore muscles, others voiced their concerns about the Sandwing Princess's judgment and strange tastes
"It must be getting late" Riptide noted "I'm not supposed to stay here but-" he turned to Tsunami "I can try to stay with you- i-if you want to"
She thought for a bit "for as much as I want to say yes, I think it would be best for you to keep a close eye on the entrance, that way, if you see anyone suspicious entering and leaving, you can slow them down in whatever way you can and come look for us!" her wing brushed against his "just be careful if Blister arrives first"
"Good idea, and I will" he smiled at her, briefly flashing 'I will protect you' before brushing his tail against her forearm
Tsunami smiled sweetly, watching as he flew away before the moment was ruined
"Ooooooooo" all of them cooed in unison, even Anemone joined in
"Oh, shut up all of you!" Tsunami hissed "can't a dragon care about others anymore?"
"We just think its cute you would want him be with you" Glory joked
"You little-" the older Princess interrupted herself, taking a deep breath before flashing nonsense "I'll deal with you later. Anemone, come with me, let's go find dad" she suddenly pointed at Sunny "and have Auklet be checked before going to sleep"
"Auklet?" Clay tilted his head
"One of the names I plan on drilling into mom's head for when she hatches" she gestured at the egg
"Props to her, it sound nice" Glory commented the second both Princesses left
"Do you want us to accompany us?" Clay asked Sunny
"No need" the Sandwing said, adjusting the egg on the makeshift harness "it's probably best if you make sure Starflight is ok"
"True" Clay mumbled, scratching his chin, he really looked ready to tie Starflight down and have him accept Sunny's healing for once
"I'll meet you two back at the cave" Sunny promised before flying up again, holding the egg close to her
The medical level was empty, save for one patient and one doctor, who was quietly rearranging the medicine shelf, flashing what seemed to be lyrics to something weakly as his tail lightly thumped the ground. She landed near him and tapped his back, trying to not act disrespectful
"Oh, it's you again" Beluga smiled before he did a double take "where did you get that? I doubt it's yours"
"Y-yeah, it's not mine" she confirmed "I'm just helping her hatch… I hope"
"By placing it close to your warm scales is already a big help, may I?" he extended his talon, Sunny nodded and carefully handed him the egg, keeping her eyes glued to it as he examined "good weight, good shape, no scratches, shell feels appropriately warm" he mumbled before giving the surface a light tap, smiling as the dragonet responded with her own taps "and active, I would put your hatching day somewhere in the next… 48 hours"
"You know that just by looking?" Sunny asked in awe
"Dragonet and egg care are my main specialties, at least before I did had to study more after I was selected to be a war doctor" he said, handing back the egg
"Do you… Miss taking care of just dragonets?" she asked, placing the egg in the makeshift sling
"Sometimes" he confessed "usually I would just treat scratched talons or common sickness, now I have dragons lives on my hands all the time" he glanced over at the currently occupied bed
"It will end soon, the war, I mean" Sunny said on a whim
'we hope' her mind completed
Beluga smiled and let out a soft chuckle "good luck, oh grand Sandwing of Destiny" he joked and bowed before his expression turned serious "just… Don't pick Blister, rumor has it she is planning on using the Royal Animus for her own plans- it's a rumor" he repeated "but… I wouldn't be surprised if it was true"
She nodded slowly before bidding him good night. Her mind was heavy with worry and anxiety, so much had happened in so little time and the Sandwing Princess hadn't even arrived. Sunny pressed the egg against her heart as she flew back to the cave, now worried that if the dragonet was an Animus, she would suffer the same fate as Anemone, or possibly worse
She dreamt of having her teeth ripped out that night
Notes:
Auklet: *doesnt even exist*
the DoD (plus Riptide): weve only had this egg for a few minutes but if anything happens to it we will kill everyone in this pavilion and then ourselves
Chapter 30: Meeting with a Snake
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
While her mind was half awake, her eyes weren't ready to open just yet, her muscles could finally relax now that she wasn't having a terrible nightmare and she was aware of things brushing against her scales; the Royal egg leaning against her stomach, the cool floor under her paws, the swift breeze on her wings and a something playing with the sail along her back
She shook her back, still with her eyes closed and brought the egg closer to her, hugging it gently. Still, the thing on her back hadn't given up, it felt like some kind of bug so she swatted it with her tail, only to realize it didn't feel like a bug
Sunny's eyes fluttered open, just slight, the first thing she was met with was black, an almost pitch black, thinking it was still night time, she closed her eyes again
Not even a second later she opened them again, this time fully, making through the blurriness she was able to identify two large black stones in front of her, laying on something that was pastel yellow, like sand, with two diamond shaped patterns under them
And then the stones blinked
Sunny shrieked and jumped, holding the egg away from the unexpected -and very much unwanted- guest, Clay jumped to action and placed himself between the Princess and his siblings without missing a beat, spreading his wings and balancing on two legs
"My… How jumpy" Blister hissed "sssuch an improper way to meet a future queen"
"What are you doing here?" Glory questioned, poking Starflight with her tail, since he was somehow not awake
"I sssimply wanted to meet up with an… old friend" she said, eyeing the Rainwing curiously "what are you doing here?"
"Long story" Glory huffed before glaring at the Nightwing near her paws "dude, wake up "
"Noooooo… I have a headache…" Starflight whined
'Blister is here!' Sunny thought somewhat loudly
Starflight lazily raised his head and squinted, probably only being able to see a blurry pastel yellow figure, he then proceeded to shrug and lie back down
"We knew she was coming… It was the literal reason why we came here"
"Really?" Blister tilted her head "interesssting"
"It's really nice to meet you, really" Clay began, still not letting his guard down "but… What are you doing here in our cave?"
"Coral mentioned the Dragonetss of Desssstiny were here, I ssssimply wanted to ssssee for myssself"
"C-cool…" Clay took a step back, intimidated by the Princess's presence
"Aha! There you are!" Tsunami's voice echoed outside "stop terrorizing my friends and get out here"
"Tsunami, have some respect!" Coral roared with a tone of anger, forcing her to get inside the cave and join the others before entering herself
"Why is Starflight still asleep?" Tsunami whispered as she took a spot near Clay
"He says it's a headache" Glory whispered back with a small shrug
Coral cleared her throat "dear little dragonets, this is our ally, Queen Blister, she will be in the Pavilion for the next few days, so I expect you five to be on your top behavior," she glared at Clay and Sunny "Now, to appreciate her presence, I want you all to step forward and greet her properly "
The remaining Dragonet's gazes fell onto Tsunami once more, she nodded and demonstrated how it should be done; a deep bow with closed wings, a kiss on the talon and addressing the Sandwing with her proper title: Queen Blister. Despite her being far from one
Clay went next, and then was Glory, Starflight managed to get a hold of himself and was able to stand up, his bow was sloppy and wobbly and he called her a princess -technically speaking, not wrong- but he got a pass due to have some 'strange Nightwing illness' as Coral put
And then it was Sunny's turn, she tried to keep her stance straight and firm but Blister's gaze made her want to stay away from her and not even look at her. Still, she pushed forward, holding the egg close to her and bowing, she was able to leave the talon-kissing off, thankfully
"There we go, see? It wasn't that hard" Coral said with an almost mocking tone to the Dragonets before turning to Blister "I taught the Rainwing how to do that"
"Impresssive" Blister lied "only a bright mind like yours would be able to make a creature like that lisssten"
"Hey, she can literally melt your scales off, watch your smoking mouth" Starflight mumbled, his earing and silver scales glittered
"Excussse you?"
"Forgive our friend-" Clay closed the Nightwing's snout "his headaches can get him like that"
She simply stared for a few seconds, unblinking, it would be really great to know what she was thinking but the chances of her shielding her thoughts were pretty high
Her gaze suddenly shifted to Sunny and then to Coral"I ssssee you've entrusted your egg to other paws"
"She… Is simply keeping it warm while we clean the hatchery" Coral said with a small hiss "but once it's done, she is going back"
No she isn't Tsunami's gaze yelled but she stayed quiet
"Ssssay, Coral, I've heard you've organized quite the sizable feast just for me"
"Oh yeah, that's right, you will love it" Coral clapped her paws and led the Princess away "I personally overwatched the entire process"
The second the two older dragoness left, a long sigh of relief swept through the cave and Clay finally allowed his muscles to relax
"Is everyone ok?" Tsunami quickly asked, smiling softly as they all nodded "how's the egg?" she turned to Sunny
"Warm and safe" she smiled "how's your head?"
"Healing" the Seawing's talons brushed softly against the wraps "I might end up with another scar tho"
"You won't" Starflight mumbled, leaning against the wall "I mean, you will, kind of, it's not gonna be noticeable- like very faint, unlike Webs's… I think, maybe, if that's him"
"What's going on with him?" Tsunami asked, concerned
"I'm guessing it's his visions" Clay said, poking his snout to keep him grounded to reality
He nodded "it's all weird and fused together, I can't tell if the marble dragon is gonna happen today or with the chained Rainwings"
" Chained Rainwings?" Glory asked
"I think, it could be markings" he said, tapping his chin as his eyes flickered between dark green and milky white
Tsunami looked at Sunny with a simple gaze, but she didn't need to say anything for the Sandwing to understand, she nodded before passing the egg to her before extending a paw to the Nightwing
“Nooooo!” he whined “I gotta get used to it, I’m a Nightwing!”
“Just because you're a Nightwing doesn't mean you have to suffer” Clay said softly
"When I asked for the enchantment, I asked to have the same powers as the Nightwings from old times, if the confusing visions and constant headaches because of mind reading are included in the package, then so be it!"
"And last time I checked, you weren't a 'Nightwing from old times'" Tsunami said with little patience "so how about you accept help for once?"
Starflight pouted and crossed his arms
"How about I make it temporary?" Sunny offered, causing him to look at her "to help you think a bit more clearly"
"... For how long?" Starflight asked
"Until Blister leaves, or at least till this… Wave of headaches subsides for the first time"
He thought for a few seconds before sighing in defeat and extending a paw, Sunny smiled softly and took it, she concentrated on the correct words before whispering them softly. This time, instead of feeling a tingling sensation on her paws or eyes, she was hit with a wave of dizziness as if some of whatever he was feeling was placed on to her instead
A strange pit on her stomach formed and her vision danced around, as if her body threatening to pass out, the heat of her scales seemed to disappear for a few seconds and she felt sluggish and tired as a pounding headache began at the back of her skull
She managed to keep her stance steady and not think about it, the only thing that mattered was that Starflight already looked visibly better
"Oh wow, that actually mattered a lot" Starflight admitted, being able to sit up straight and stopped squinting, but his eyes still flickered between white and green
"See? It wasn't that hard accepting some help, was it?" Tsunami teased and handed the egg back to Sunny
"I'm still getting confusing visions, but at least I can think straight"
"And hopefully, you won't reveal anything to Blister" Glory pointed out
"SMOKE AND FLAMES! YOU'RE RIGHT!" Starflight shouted hopping onto his back legs, his sudden outburst was enough to snap Sunny out her magic-induced dizziness "I didn't say anything wrong did I?"
"You said Glory could melt her scales" Clay revealed "but it didn't seem she took it very seriously"
"Is everything ok up here? I heard shouting" Gill suddenly appeared, landing softly in the entrance. There was a slight delay reaction due to the Dragonets taking note of the several small cuts and bandages around his face
Sunny was about to open her mouth before Tsunami interrupted "I've already asked, he won't say it"
"Because it's nothing" he lied and switched subjects "Coral is requesting your presence in the feast level, in the behalf of Blister, of course"
"Will you be joining us?" Clay asked
Gill kept quiet for a few seconds, but his thoughts were caught by Starflight "They don't want you there? Why?"
"Um- well… I… I don't really like Blister" he confessed "so… she doesn't like me back"
"Well, too bad for her, we aren't going unless you go as well" Tsunami declared and began pulling her father
He sighed tiredly and allowed his daughter to drag him, the others followed closely but Sunny couldn't shake off the feeling something was either wrong or going to happen. The dizziness had finally subsided, but the pit was still there
Aside from the two older dragoness, Whirlpool and a ring of Seawing guards were present on the feast level, with Riptide being one of them, Six chairs had been set up, not counting the two thrones at one of the ends, one of them had been taken by Whirlpool, but a simple death glare from Tsunami made him switch with the king within seconds
Gill sat where the other Seawing had been; on the right side of the table and close to Coral, Sunny sat on the right side besides the king with Starflight sitting besides her, Clay and Glory took their seats away from Blister, with Tsunami picking the last chair available, which was the one right by the Princess
"How… nice of you all to join ussss" Blister hissed, glaring at Gill before turning to the others
"I- will talk to you later" Coral said to her husband before looking at the others "Queen Blister has already given you all permission to ask whichever little burning questions you must have to… Fulfill your little destiny, but it shouldn't take too long for you all to realize how great of a choice she is"
"Will you end the war if we choose you?" Tsunami immediately asked while picking at a cooked crab
"Of coursssse I will" Blister said with a fake tone of sweetness "I've ssseen how much my sssubjects have sssuffered, I would end it ssssonner, but I have no choice but to participate"
Sunny shifted her gaze away from the Princess, still threatened by her presence and pressed the egg closer to her hear, she glanced at Starflight with a hopeful gaze
'Please tell me you can hear her thoughts… Is she lying?'
"She is surprisingly good at shielding her mind" Starflight whispered, covering his voice by cracking a lobster shell "I can hear a few snippets from other dragons here and there, but hers is like a fortress"
"Why should we choose you?" Tsunami asked once more
"Because she is clearly the correct choice, sweetheart" Coral answered
"Yessss" Blister hissed "trussst me when I say Blaze hasss no royal qualities"
"What if she does?"
The two kept going back and forth with teases and questions with Coral trying to get her daughter to listen, the others focused on just eating and trying to keep calm. Sunny made sure to keep her head down, shifting her wings to protect the egg on her paws but also trying to hide from Blister, feeling her unreadable gaze at random intervals. She almost jumped when Starflihgt's tail wrapped around hers with quite the strength
"I think I might need another round" he whispered while holding his head on his talons as his eyes kept on flickering, this time holding it much longer on the white
"What about you, Nightwing?" Blister suddenly asked "having a vision about me and my rightful throne?"
"The only visions I've had about you were ones you were a snake" he hissed
"I'm sssorry?"
"Yeah, all I saw was you with a dragonbite viper head, sometimes you had two heads and other times you were getting hit by lighting"
"Isss that how they work?" She asked, sounding genuinely curious
HIs eyes suddenly began glowing brightly as his breath quickened and movements erratic, sensing what was happening, Clay and Tsunami jumped over the table to grab the Nightwing and drag him to a safe place
"Too many" Starflight mumbled "traitors, t-too many traitors"
"Where are they?" Clay asked keeping a paw on his back
"Sky- no- island, somewhere-" he said "with- with explosions- and rain"
"Is it the 'fire rain' you told us?" Tsunami remembered
"YES! Yes it is!" the Nightwing became more agitated and tried to escape them "branches- and leaves, gone all gone! so many ruins- too much smoke- too many traitors"
He kept on trying to flee and pointing up, Tsunami had to hold him in place which made him more agitated. Gill rushed over to help, he stayed quiet as Clay tried to keep him grounded to reality by asking simple questions, after several minutes of no luck, he stepped in, asking for Tsunami to let go and quickly held both of Starflight's paws and having him follow his breath
It took a few more minutes before he calmed down enough to answer the questions and finally return to reality, blinking the visions away
He rubbed his temples and shook his head
"Thanks" he mumbled, receiving a small smile from the king
A few of the guards stepped closer to make sure the Nightwing would be ok, with one of them flying to the medic level to try and get some medicine that would hopefully help
From the corner of her eye, Sunny spotted the Sandwing princess peek out of the level and to the canopy above before suddenly flying upwards, she quickly handed the egg to Glory for safety before following her
Blister hovered just under the leaves, her tongue flicking and ears twitching while she mumbled something under her breath
"A blue sssscaled traitor, huh…" she hissed softly "let'sss ssee how accurate your visssions are…"
She continued to inspect and wait close to the vines, even Sunny was curious as to what she was doing and almost flew closer to ask
The key word being: almost
Her head suddenly whipped to a specific spot as her ears twitched "aha!"
Blister's claws shot up through the foliage and pulled a large figure down, she had a triumphant grin on before it quickly disappeared as she looked at her prey, she mumbled something that Sunny's brain ignored as the dragon she pulled down glanced at her with surprise and horror
" Webs ?!" she yelped and missed a wing beat, not even realizing how much her voice had echoed
"Sunny?!" he yelped too "y-your alive??" he asked, sounding more surprised than concerned or alleviated
Before she had the time to answer, Coral suddenly shot up, ripped Webs from Blister's claws and tossed him to the highest level with pure rage, the two Sandwings followed after the Queen as she held the ex-caretaker's neck, ready to snap it if she wanted to
"Who in the moons do you think you are to SHOW YOUR MUZZLE HERE?!" Coral roared
"I-I've come to ask for mercy-"
"Mercy DENIED" she pressed her claws into his neck, piercing his scales and causing him to bleed
Not only did Gill had to use all of his strength to get her off Webs, but Clay, Tsunami AND Riptide had to help him, the Queen hissed and cursed in both speech and aquatic as she wished death upon the other Seawing
"Coral- please, please- breath" her husband tried to calm her down
"BREATH?!" she roared "this demented spineless sea turtle stole MY BABY in the name of a STUPID PROPHECY!"
"My sweet angelfish, please-" he tried once more, only to be met with more curses
"It'sss best you listen to your husssband, Coral" Blister said with a tiny hint of empathy "now that the… Traitor is here, you should take advantage of that, should you not? Like how he managed to ssssneak into the hatchery to kidnap your preciousss egg"
The Queen still glared at him before hissing loudly and finally stopped struggling, the King stayed besides her just in case
"What are you doing here?" she growled "actually, WHY are you here?"
"... T-the Talons kicked me out" he silently admitted, looking at the floor
"And so, you've come back, thinking I would receive you with open wings?" Coral questioned, her tone getting more and more aggressive
Webs didn't say anything, quickly looking at the King, his gaze was pathetic and pleading as if he was begging for Gill to save him; but his silent prayers were denied as the King looked away, after all, stealing an egg was the worst thing anyone could do. He then shifted his gaze to Riptide who stared at him blankly, with a more soft and apologetic look before finally locking on to his claws
"ANSWER ME!" Coral roared "why my egg? After all what happened, why mine ?"
"I-it matched the prophecy's description" he mumbled "'Find the Seawing egg of deepest blue' plus it was due on the Brightest Night"
"Do you know how many other eggs were also due on the Brightest Night? Why not them ?" she hissed
Sunny's ears twitched nervously, her gaze fell onto Glory and then Tsunami, both of which looked concerned and a little disgusted
'It wouldn't make it any better, someone else's family would be grieving' she thought
"I-I'm sorry y-your majesty, if it wasn't for the prophecy- I would never-"
"Sssso you chossse a prophecy over your own kind? how… ville" Blister said with barely any emotion "you were right on not giving your mercy, he doesssn't desssserve to be on your precenssse"
"Oh, I know" Coral scraped her claws against the marble
"Coral, please" Gill tried once more, but was ignored
"Sssay, now that you have him in the palm of your paw… Why not have him anssswer for all of your heirss asss well?"
Everyone that was present but Coral looked at the Princess in confusion as she continued
"He managed to sssneak him once, there wasss nothing ssstopping him from being able to find hisss way in without being ssseen and killing all of your heirsss, right?"
"Hang on!" Tsunami yelled, getting the Sandwing's attention "Webs is a coward! If he already had me, why would he ever want to kill my sisters?"
"Ssso that you could be hisss ticket back into the Tribe" she explained, poking Tsunami's snout "he knew the rissskss and betrayed hisss kingdom anyway, if there was no other… Competition, all he needed to do was bring you here"
"Webs may be a lot of things, but he is not a murderer" Clay spoke up, taking a step closer to the Princess
"Also we were stuck with him for six years" Glory chirped in "he would be gone for a day or two at best, it would be impossible for him to fly across the continent, find his way into the hatchery, kill a dragonet and come back in time for anything"
"Even if he was the culprit, how would he ever know there was a new egg?" Starflight challenged
"Well, he ssstill hasss one living family member" Blister said with a sinister smile "isssn't that right, Riptide?"
The air felt heavy as the young Seawing took a fearful step back, being weary of the other guards, Blister's tail and Coral's almost insane expression. Before the Queen could open her mouth to shout out an order that would most likely result in his death, both Gill and Tsunami yelled
"RUN!"
Without missing another beat, Riptide launched into the air and began dodging spears and claws, picking up his pace as Shark began going after him
Sunny quickly rushed to the edge and peered down, she wasn't sure a spell would work the way she was planning, but she would need to try. She focused on Riptide before speaking softly enough so that no one could hear her
"I enchant Riptide the Seawing to be able to safely escape and find a hiding spot where no one but people he can trust is able to find him"
A sense of adrenaline rushed over her once the spell was done, the young Seawing was quickly able to dodge a very close call and dive into the pool bellow, with Shark following close behind
"N-no please! Wait! h-he has nothing to do with this!" Webs begged "he isn't working for the talons- I promise"
"SILENCE" Coral roared "take him to the new dungeon, I'll decide what to do with him later"
Webs didn't struggle while he was carried off into one of the higher caves, Gill didn't say anything and simply watched with a powerless look in his eyes
"You did great, Coral" Blister purred
"Mom, please tell me you don't actually think they are culprits" Tsunami hissed softly, rubbing her temples
"Him and the Talons did nothing but hurt me, he deserves this"
"You know he doesn't" Gill said softly, but was ignored once more
Coral took a long, deep breath before faking a smile "now that the traitors that the Nightwing mentioned have been taken care of…"
"I didn't say it was hi-"
"We can finally put my egg back in the hatchery where it's supposed to be"
A collective and loud 'no' echoed through, Sunny quickly went over and stood between Glory and the Queen, she tried to signalize to the Rainwing to disappear, but she refused, not wanting to risk giving away her best ability
"Tsunami, it's ok now" Coral said with a calmer tone "Riptide should be captured before the end of the day, the egg will be safe"
"I don't care how many dragons you toss in jail, Auklet is not going back" she hissed
"Tsunami," Coral warned "all proper princesses must be born in the royal hatchery. That's what happened to your grandma, me and Anemone"
"She is not going back, she is hatching out here and that is final"
She was suddenly slapped across the face. The others gasped in horror, Tsunami brushed against the side of her face and glared at Coral's neck, as if she was ready to bite down and not let go
"I. Am. The Queen" Coral said slowly "and you do as I say. You will take the egg back, and leave it there to hatch naturally"
The next five seconds were filled with pure silence, everyone held their collective breaths as Tsunami barely moved, the two stared at each other for mere seconds, but it felt like an eternity. No words nor aquatic were exchanged
After what felt like forever, Tsunami finally moved, walking silently towards Sunny and Glory, extending a talon, asking for her sister back
"You are actually doing this?!" Glory questioned as lines of orange and small bits of red appeared around her eyes
"I'm not leaving her alone" she whispered "I'm going in"
"But what if you get hurt? We can't go in there" Sunny whispered as well
"I have two great spell casters on my side, I'll be fine" she smiled confidently
Glory gave her the egg, reluctantly. Tsunami carefully cupped the egg and kept it close to her chest, just like Sunny was doing, she glared at her mother one last time before walking away from her and flying to the pool below
"Coral" Gill said with a hint of anger "we need to talk. Now"
Notes:
aaay webs is back
also blister is slowly gonna realize something is not adding up when it comes to nightwing powers
Chapter 31: Statues
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"MOMMY SENT THEM BACK?!" Anemone yelled
It had barely been a minute since Webs had been taken to prison and both King and Queen disappeared into their bedroom once more, which caused Anemone to be kicked out and have the news shared with her
"Sadly yes" Sunny said with a sigh, already with the Feather in her talon "they'll be fine, hopefully"
"But what if the culprit is waiting for them?" She asked and looked around before gasping "if I'm quick enough I might be able to enchant mommy to make her change her mind!"
The young Princess tried to run out of the cave, only to be stopped by one of Clay's paws, carefully and easily lifting her up
"The last thing we want is having your mother knowing what we are doing" he calmly explained "plus, if you mess up the spell or it doesn't work we might end up with bigger problems"
"Oh yeah…" She whispered to herself before being put back down
"If it soothes you, your sister will be able to successfully hatch and leave that place without any major injuries" Starflight said and nudged her closer to Sunny
"YAY!" she chirped
Sunny couldn't help but chuckle a little, she knew it was mainly due to her spell, but she was still worried about everything; the statue being the possible culprit, Tsunami's safety, Gill's wellbeing . A longing sense of anxiety began to take over her, she should be able to fix everything, she could fix everything, but she still did nothing, it felt pathetic using her powers to do such little and insignificant things like the Feather, she needed to do something else, so why couldn't she think of anything??
"Good news, the guards are still busy trying to find Riptide" Glory suddenly appeared, slipping inside the cave "we should be in the clear for a long while"
With a nod in acknowledgement and the circle was quickly drawn and the others sat closer to the wall, trying to ignore the slight sense of dread
(-_-_-_-)
If it were up to Tsunami, she would take her sister into a random underwater cave, wait till she hatched, go back to the Summer Palace and flee with her friends before she had to deal with her mother
But at the same time she reeeeally wants to prove that Riptide is innocent- but only Riptide, Webs could rot in jail for all she cared
Before disappearing into moons know where, again, Gill managed to stay calm enough to remind her of the landmarks to keep an eye out so she wouldn't get lost; specific coral formations, boulders, even the kelp color. She allowed the now calm currents to carry her, simply shifting her wings and tail to stay on track
The egg suddenly rocked under her talons, causing her to beat her wings and somehow tumble underwater
'Sweet moons, DON'T SCARE ME LIKE THAT!' Tsunami thought angrily at her sister, 'I could have dropped you!'
"Ops… I guess I forgot to tell you about the shakes…" Sunny's voice echoed
' You think? ' Tsunami flashed softly, imagining the Sandwing beside her. She held the egg closer and managed to not flail in complete panic the second time it happened
The only sound that accompanied her was the water in her ears, with a very rare whale song or dolphin sound in the very distance. Despite being surrounded by fish and crabs, and being watched by Sunny and the others, she still felt alone. Realistically, it was just her, her unhatched sister and the vast ocean that seemed to stretch forever
That was until she spotted some soft lighting under a strange rock formation her father never mentioned, it looked way too small and too… Unofficial to be a watchpoint. Carefully and slowly, Tsunami tucked the egg under her wing, grabbed a decent sized rock and slowly paddled towards the entrance, she placed herself on top of the entrance, just outside the view, before messing with the sand with her tail as a bait
Slowly, the glow shifted and dimmed before the mysterious dragon squeezed their body out, to her surprise and relief, it was a familiar and friendly face
' Riptide! ' she flashed, quickly discarting her weapon and hugging him
' Tsunami! ' he flashed back, equally happy ' what are you doing out here? Aren't you supposed to be in the Palace? '
' Mom basically kicked me out ' she rolled her eyes ' she is convinced now that you are gone and Webs is in jail; the hatchery is fully safe, but I still don't trust it ' she showed the egg to him
' And you're going to obey? '
' ONLY so I can prove your innocence '
' …And my dad's? '
Several bubbles blew out of her gills ' I guess… If you insist '
' Thanks ' he smiled shyly ' there is… A lot I want to ask him '
' Spoiler alert: he is not a good mentor, nor guardian figure… ' she scratched her chin, wondering if she should add more
' Just… Be careful ' he said, cupping her face with his talons
They stayed quiet and still for several seconds, appreciating the other's presence and looking deep into their eyes, Riptide's paws had a strange yet comforting warmth to them, which she leaned into with an inaudible purr
‘ You should probably go ’ he flashed
‘ Do you wanna come with me? ’ she flashed back in a haste ‘ I could use back up, and you could even help me prove you are innocent! ’
‘ Are you sure? ’
Tsunami nodded with a determinated smile ‘ no one in the Deep Palace knows you are currently being hunted… At least I think- but still, even if they do know, I’ll just… Say it’s part of the punishment ’
He tilted his head and giggled
‘ Alright… If you insist ’
Their tails intertwined for a few seconds before Riptide swam in front for defense and guidance before Tsunami followed after him with a small smile, holding the egg close to her
“I would like to inform that Glory and Starflight are teasing the living moons out of you" Sunny revealed
‘ Of course… ’ she flashed dimly as to not catch Riptide’s attention
Soon, the Deep Palace came into view. Riptide hesitated but pressed forward, Tsunami swam right beside him and would occasionally brush her wing and tail against him in a reassuring manner. Surprisingly, not that many dragons payed attention to them, with the very few that did bowing at her
Even inside the main Palace, no one stopped them or asked what Riptide was doing there, everything felt too… quiet
‘ Please tell me I’m not the only one who thinks this feels too weird ’ Tsunami flashed, mainly to her siblings, but Riptide answered
‘ I think so too… ’ he looked around but kept his gaze low ‘ something’s missing ’
They both looked around as they slowly swam to where the Royal Hatchery was, Tsunami tried to keep a watchful eye out for anyone who looked suspicious but all of her attention was on the egg
Suddenly, Riptide threw his wings over wrapped around her, before she could process or even understand what just happened, they were surrounded by very 5 young Seawings, with the oldest probably being almost 3
They flashed questions rapidly, poking and tugging at Tsunami’s horns and pulling Riptide’s wings to see what he was hiding
Tsunami’s roar had been reduced to bubbles but it still managed to get the point across, causing the young Seawings to stop bullying the two and back away just a bit
‘ Names, now ’ she demanded
‘ Carp, Frill, Clam, Hydro, Krill ’ one of them revealed, pointing at each Seawing in order, with him being Clam. The other four glared at him
‘ And you all are…? ’
‘ Your brothers! ’ Krill flashed enthusiastically, getting very close to her face
‘ All of you? ’ she questioned. They all nodded
She looked at them, then at Riptide, then back to them once more
“I guess they worked really hard for that egg..?” Sunny suddenly commented
‘ So you actually exist? ’ Hydro poked her snout ‘ when dad showed up and told us we had a sister, we thought he was talking about Anemone ’
‘ Where were you all this time?? ’ Clam questioned
‘ Did you die and come back? ’ Frill questioned
‘ No ’ she flashed boredly, her patience was starting to thin out with them ‘ Since we are all asking questions, I have one for you: where in the moons is everybody? ’
‘ One of the guards came by and began dragging out a bunch of other guards saying that there was a threat of traitors… Doing something ’ Carp flashed and then shrugged ‘ and then something else about a Nightwing, but we are smart enough to know that those don’t exist ’
Tsunami was about to flash something before Riptide grabbed her attention and shook his head
‘ What about him? ’ Krill pointed at Riptide‘ is he your boyfriend? ’
‘ Does mom know? ’ Hydro questioned
‘ What are you even hiding? Your gravid belly? ’ Carp teased and tried to pry open Riptide’s wings with all of his strength, needless to say who won that exchange
‘ LISTEN UP ALL OF YOU! ’ Tsunami flashed brightly, scaring her little brothers off ‘ 1. He is not my boyfriend, 2. Mom doesn’t know, and 3. I am not gravid ’
She then went on ‘ now, what I want to know, is one simple thing, and after you answer them, you are going to leave ’ she stared at them for multiple seconds, waiting for them to whine or protest, but since nothing happened she continued ‘ I wanna know if there is anyone in the hatchery right now ’
Her brothers stayed silent for a few seconds before Clam was pushed forwards as a distraction for the others to swim behind a pillar. He looked around as if wanting to run away as well but decided it was not a good idea after hearing Tsunami’s low growl
‘ H-he said to tell anyone that he was going to wait by the hatchery to meet him… ’
‘ Who? ’
‘ T-turtle, our other brother ’
Tsunami stared at him for a few more seconds before deciding she was satisfied with the answers, with a flick of her wrist, her brother swam away in panic with the others following right behind. She grinned and patted Riptide’s wings to let her go, but she was only met with silence and a very scared expression
‘ What? ’
‘ Please remind me to never anger you ’
She smiled innocently
The two swam quietly, Riptide stayed on the lookout in case more of Tsunami’s many brothers suddenly tried to tackle them, thankfully, no one else bothered them. The view of the hatchery made Tsunami tense up, she didn't want to be there and her mind was screaming at her to turn around and wait for her sister to hatch on a more safe place, her talons shifted and changed their grip around the fragile shell
A small greenish glow shined from behind them, Tsunami quickly spun around and allowed her muscles to relax when she saw her brother
‘ Turtle! ’
‘ I… Had a feeling you would be back ’ Turtle flashed slowly ‘ how is she? ’
‘ Energetic and ready to see the world ’ she showed him the egg ‘ say… One of our brothers said you wanted to talk to us? ’
‘ Mostly you ’ he turned to Riptide ‘ do you think you could go and fetch something for your protection? I still don’t trust that place ’
Riptide nodded and left with no other words, Tsunami was tempted to follow him but Turtle grabbed her head and turned to him
‘ It’s the statue ’
‘ W-what? ’
‘ Our late sister was the culprit this entire time, I don’t know how she managed to hide the aura, but I managed to get it to talk ’ he flashed quickly with barely any pause ‘ I- couldn’t break it or reverse the spell, but I managed to make It so it will never deactivate and it can’t leave the hatchery. So please, as soon as the statue activates, leave the hatchery, even if the egg hasn’t hatched yet ’
She didn’t say anything and simply nodded with a determinate gaze, she glanced at the hatchery and growled
They waited till Riptide came back with a pair of narwhal’s spears, he went first and Tsunami looked at Turtle and nodded at him once more before slowly swimming towards the death trap
“You’re gonna listen to him, right?” Sunny asked with a slight hiss
Tsunami nodded, knowing damn well she would break that statute into pebbles so small they would be practically invisible if it ever dared to move
The door to the hatchery closed with an unsatisfying click, the statue stood ominously and innocently on top of its pedestal as it eyed the exit, Tsunami glared at it as she went past and gently put the egg on one of the many empty nests and standing right beside it
And so, the two waited… And waited… And waited. Despite the boredom, neither Seawing broke their defensive stance
‘Come on you stupid pile of rocks’ Tsunami teased ‘there is a nice, fresh and ready-to-hatch egg right behind you, all you gotta do is turn around so I can break your neck
Riptide suddenly stretched in an exaggerated manner ‘ oh moons, this whole defending the very last princess egg is surprisingly boring ’
‘ Riptide, what are you doing? ’
‘ I don’t know, thinking of maybe going out and grabbing a snack for the both us since this is taking so long ’ the way he moved his talons around was almost nonchalauntly, Tsunami was about to question him before he came closer to her ‘ here’s the deal, if the reason why the culprit hasn’t appeared is because we are together, I’m going to stay outside and stay near the door, so if the culprit shows up, light all of your scales as brightly as you can and we can ambush them ’
‘ Clever… ’ she flashed dimly before playing along ‘ fetch me some crabs while you are at it ’
‘ Of course, your majesty ’ he bowed and swam away, the door closed but didn’t click shut
Barely a minute after Tsunami was left alone, the egg began to shake and move, it wasn't in any danger of falling off the nest, but she still curled her tail around it, she smiled at the energy
Scraaaaape
Her head shot up and she looked around the room, gripping the spear and staring at the statue. It hadn’t move, at least it didn’t seem like it
“C-can’t you just leave?” Sunny asked
‘ Not yet, I need to prove Riptide is innocent ’ she flashed determinately, lying down beside the egg
Scraaaaaaaape
Her head shot up again, growling at the statue, it still hadn’t moved. At least that's what she thought
“Wasn’t… Its tail curled up around the pedestal?”
Her eyes immediately moved to the tail, the once elegant and neatly curled tail had been straightened out onto the floor
Soon, other parts of its body began to move; first was the wings, then legs and then the head. Slowly, it turned to look at the Princess and the still rocking egg as the sapphires in its eyes glowed ominously before it opened it’s jaw
“I am Orca, and my mission is to make sure Mother rules forever…”
‘ Well, I’ve got some news for you, sister… ’ Tsunami gently grabbed the egg and placed it on a nest behind her ‘ today is the day you fail this mission ’
The statue shot forwards towards her and was met with a side bash to the face and sending it to the floor, however, it quickly corrected its body and used the floor as a boost, swimming by the round walls and trying once more, this time being too fast for Tsunami to react
Its teeth closed around the spear as it tried to claw Tsunami, using its weight to push her down. She used her wings and tai to push back but it was too hard, her shoulders and spine began to hurt as the statue began winning the reverse tug-of-war
The statue suddenly had enough, digging its back paws onto the floor and managed to toss her to the side, hard and fast enough to make her crash against the wall, shooting a wave of pain through her and restarting her headache
She gasped as the statue opened its jaw, her roar shot out as a pillar of bubbles as the statue bit down onto the egg… Only to break its jaw
It stumbled back and looked at the perfectly good egg in confusion, chips of stone and fake teeth sunk to the bottom as it tried again, this time trying to crush it. But again, it didn’t work. The single crack that appeared in the egg’s smooth surface was caused by the dragonet inside
It quickly turned back to Tsunami, who was already by the hatchery door with a wide smug smile
‘ What’s the matter? Can’t break an egg? ’
“Tsunami, by the love of the moons- STOP TEASING IT!” Sunny scolded
‘ Fine, fine ’
Then, Tsunami’s elbow hit the door to open and she extended her arm out, grabbing onto Riptide’s paw and pulling him in. He instantly got into a defensive position, double taking at the moving pile of rocks but quickly regaining his concentration
Both Seawings were able to effortlessly dodge the statue as it launched at them, it focused on targeting Tsunami, constantly trying to claw or bite her despite its broken jaw. Most of its attempts, however, were met with a spear attack from either Seawing, chips of stone began decorating the ground as their attacks became more frequent with very few instances of blood
‘ We can’t keep this up forever- we need to leave ’ Riptide flashed quickly, keeping the spear between him and the stone dragon
As much as Tsunami wanted to destroy it, she had to agree. She glanced over at her sister still struggling to open the eggshell before turning to Riptide and nodding fiercely
Just as the statue shot towards them with its mouth agape, both Seawings held onto their spears and stabbed its throat with incredible force, being enough to push one of the points all the way through and out the back of it’s back
‘ We have to keep it stuck so we can have time to leave ’Tsunami flashed and began pushing her spear further down its throat
The statue’s attempts to fight back became useless as the two swam with all of their will, beating their wings and lashing their tails to bring it down
Once its horns began touching the floor, its head was directed to one of the small openings that shot bubbles, taking advantage of the tip of the spear on the other side they pushed the statue further down, forcing the spear to go further in. Their muscles and paws screamed at them to stop but they refused, at least, not until they made sure the statue couldn’t go anywhere
Riptide motioned for Tsunami to grab the egg as he held the statue in place, it looked as if it would only take a few more minutes before her sister had hatched, but they didn’t have any more time
In one swift movement, Tsunami took the egg and dashed to the door, grabbing Riptide by the scruff of his neck as she did, dragging him to the exit as the statue struggled to get free. It was still stuck on the floor and struggling by the time they shut the door
They paddled away from the door, taking sharp breaths as they glared at the entrance, waiting for something to happen, and it did: a tiny talon reached upwards at Tsunami’s face as she purred and chirped
She was beautiful; dark green scales with small hints of navy blue and light green, big emerald eyes that glittered with innocence and a very dim aqua colored glow. Tsunami looked at her sister with wide eyes, barely being able to take a breath and carefully took her tiny paw into her own
‘
Hi, Auklet…
’ Tsunami flashed
Notes:
Tsunami, holding Auklet up as if it was the lion king-
Chapter 32: Arguments
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Stop shoving the sand up your nose!” Tsunami scolded with a worried tone
Not too long after Tsunami and Riptide returned, the Dragonets and Anemone all rushed down to make them company, both the King and Queen had returned to the Deep Palace to take care of the living statue, giving them a few minutes of peace
“Auklet, that’s not how you look for crabs” Anemone called, getting her baby sister’s attention “if you want to learn you will have to talk with the cooks”
“Ah?” The small hatchling tilted her head
“Who knew baby dragons came out with so much energy” Glory mumbled as she watched the smallest Princess continue to do the opposite of what Tsunami was telling her
“You saw how shaky she was inside the egg” Sunny commented “I wouldn’t be surprised if she wasn’t interested in being a Queen and left the Kingdom to explore”
“She’s not gonna do anything dangerous, right?” Tsunami quickly turned to Starflight, keeping her paws close to her sister
“You will have to give me a few minutes to figure out which symbol she is…” he said, rubbing his temples
Auklet kept on waddling around the sand, poking at conches and pawing at the other dragons curiously. She would tilt her head at everything and chirp whenever someone tried to talk, she had no idea what the world around her meant but moons damn it, she was determined to discover how it all worked
“Auklet, look what I found” Clay called to the dragonet while half submerged in the pool “its seaweed, can you say that?”
“Saaaaa!” she squeaked and reached for the piece
“Close” the Mudwing chuckled and handed the seaweed to her, which she immediately began analyzing with curious eyes
“I’m impressed at how vocal she is” Riptide commented, watching as the little Princess handed the seaweed to her older sister “Seawings don’t usually make sounds until a few days old”
“Maybe it’s because we brought her out so early?” Tsunami’s wings shifted anxiously as her eyes carefully followed her sister “she’s- she’s not gonna get hurt, right?”
Riptide shook his head and Tsunami’s muscles visibly relaxed
However, the peace was soon interrupted due to the Sandwing Princess suddenly descending to the small patch of sand, both Clay and Riptide hopped out of the water and walked closer to the rest of the group, Sunny stood behind the Mudwing as Tsunami brought both of her sisters closer in a defensive manner
“What do you want now?” Clay hissed softly
“How aggressssive…” Blister glanced at him and then at the group “I ssssimply wanted to congratulate the eldessst princesssss in finding the true culprit behind the asssasssinationsss”
“Thanks” Tsunami said through gritted teeth “now leave- actually before you do, how about you apologize to him first?” she placed a wing over Riptide and brought him closer “since, you know, it's kind of your fault he almost went to prison?”
“Adaba!” Auklet chirped in
“Yeah! Tell her!” her sister encouraged
“Aaaa!”
“Yeah!”
“Ok, that’s enough” Riptide interrupted them and looked back at the Sandwing princess with a hit of fear “t-there is no need for an apology”
Blister simply stared at the group with unblinking eyes, her iris had the same color so it was impossible to know who she was looking at in particular, she suddenly blinked and cleared her throat
“No, I do believe I owe you an explanation at the very leassst. You sssee, with the distress and confusion from my poor friend, I too began ssspeculating who the culprit could have been, I will confess my terrible judgement issss very much out of character for me, perhepas it wasss the combined ssstresss of everything happening at once…”
There was silence from the Dragonets’s side for a few seconds, before suddenly:
“That sounds fake” Anemone suddenly said, causing the others to hold their laughs
“E-excussse you?” Blister hissed softly
“I remember hearing mommy tell you about the hatchery, you said how great it was because you two thought she scared the culprit away by staying with me when I was an egg, but when mommy looked away, you rolled your eyes!” she revealed, pointing an accusatory talon at the bigger Sandwing
Sunny couldn’t tell if the princess was impressed or annoyed, still she said nothing
Before anything else could be added, the King and Queen had returned from their little trip, they paddled towards the small shore with neutral but tired expressions
“So… How did it go?” Tsunami asked
“Quite well, I believe” Coral said with a small huff “it is still in the process of being destroyed, but it won't cause any more harm”
“Great,” Tsunami chirped before turning to the others “I guess that means we can go?”
“About that…” Coral took a step closer, motioning for her younger daughters to come to her side
‘I don't like that tone…’ A small shiver ran through Sunny’s spine and she glanced at Starflight’s concerned expression
“While you were protecting Auklet, Blister and I talked for a bit and we have decided that you are no longer a part of this… Prophecy business”
They all froze for several seconds, glancing from the Queen to the Princess and to the King
“... Where is it?” Glory asked
“Where issss what?”
“The punchline” she fluttered her wings anxiously “the gotcha, the rest of the joke”
“This is not a joke, Rainwing” Coral spat with a small tone of disgust “after careful consideration, I- we have decided that it is no longer safe for any of you to leave this Kingdom, all you have to do is make Blister the new Queen right here now and you will be able to live nice and fulfilling lives right where I can see you”
“Absolutely not!” Tsunami stood on her hind legs, towering over her mother “first of all, you don't get to influence our choice, second of all, what life are my friends going to have while trapped here?” She took a few steps closer, hiding her friends with her wings and ignoring Riptide’s calls to calm down “you are not trapping them, you are not trapping me, you don't get to decide anything you hear me?”
“Told you there wasss going to be disssagrementsss” Blister said in an almost teasing tone
Coral sighed tiredly before clapping her talons twice, the noise echoed through the entire mountain and as it began to fade away a group of guards suddenly flew out of one of the levels and surrounded the Dragonets, not even allowing Riptide to escape
“I’m afraid you have no say in this matter” Coral hissed
“Mommy, what are you doing?!” Anemone’s voice cracked
“Dragonets don’t know what's best for them, I’m simply trying to keep them safe” the Queen said sweetly “now, why don't you grab your sister and go look for Whirlpool so we can test her for Animus magic?”
Even Auklet seemed to sense the danger and began hissing and arching her back
“Oh hush, it’s going to be a good thing, if you have powers they are going to go for a good cause, if you don’t, then at least I have one guaranteed challenger”
“That’s ENOUGH!” Gill suddenly yelled, grabbing everyone’s attention, with a silent glance, he ordered Anemone to take her sister and take her to safety, a nearly inaudible splash echoed before Gill continued with a tone of nothing but anger
“What in the moons has gotten into you? For the past few days I’ve seen nothing but dismissiveness and aggression from you, what happened while I was gone? What turned you into this monster that I have to call my wife? You. Are not. The Coral I married, I don’t know what you did to her, but I know that my Coral would think twice about following the demands of a deranged dragon who wants to use our daughter’s power until she is no longer useful. Where is that Coral? Where is my wife? WHO AM I TALKING TO?!”
His pleas were cut short by Coral aggressively grabbing his throat and throwing him into the ground without a single hint of remorse
“Who do you think you are to talk to me like that? I am the Queen and my word is final, you are no one and nothing just like those useless slugs you call ‘sons’”
The shine in Gill’s eyes broke, he stared at Coral in silence with his mouth agape. Everyone else was in utter shock; the guards shifted uncomfortably, Tsunami didn’t know what to do and even Blister had visible fear in her eyes. Coral glared at the guards, causing them to take a step back
“Take them to the dungeon, the traitor’s son too for good measure. Perhaps a few days locked away is going to help them remember who is in charge here”
The Queen flew away, perhaps to look for her daughters. Blister flew away too but kept a good distance from her, not too long after, the guards demeanors had changed and gently nudged the Dragonets to the right direction, with a nod from Tsunami, they allowed the guard to guide them to the right cave
Sunny looked over her shoulder to see Gill’s still figure, he was still in the same position the Queen had forced him into, staring up to the level which she had disappeared into, but now he had the same look he had when she first saw him in the Arena
Notes:
gill: why did you do this to me?
me, the author: listen, it was either this, or being killed by your own daughter, plus this is not even the worst thing thats gonna happen in this fic, so go sit down or something
Chapter 33: Eels
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The dungeon was dark and murky with an eternal smell of damp rocks and a hint of moss, the present Seawings’s scales illuminated the way until the tunnels opened into a large room with several pools of water giving out an unnatural and eerie glow to the place. The cells were strange; being small islands surrounded by water while multiple waterfalls acted as bars. Despite there not seeming to be any danger, none of the prisoners made any efforts to escape
There weren’t a lot of prisoners, with a few Icewings struggling with the heat, three Seawings who probably did nothing wrong and… Two Skywings being held together
“Do they know they were supposed to go back?” Glory whispered to one of the guards, motioning at the cell holding the red-scaled dragons
“We haven’t received orders from her majesty to free them just yet” he said “not sure why…”
“Won’t she get in trouble with Ruby?” Clay tiled his head
“You think she cares?” Tsunami snapped with a deep growl, her scales glowed dimly but filled with rage. Riptide tried brushing his wing against hers, but she pulled away
The guards guided them to the largest platform available, one of them rushed over to a wall lined with chains hanging from the ceiling while the other motioned for them to hop in and began explaining the dungeon’s gimmick
“It may look safe, but do not touch the water” he said, keeping a watchful eye as Glory hopped over the moat “the waterfalls are going to release eels called Thunder Eye Eels. They can release electricity so strong that it can kill an adult dragon”
“Are they classified in the same vein as Dragonbite Vipers?” Starflight asked, looking at the still and calm water
“I believe so”
“I thought those were extinct…” Riptide mumbled mainly to himself, glancing up at the grooves were the water would fall from before hopping in
Once the entire group was settled within the platform and far from the edges, the other guard began pulling the chain, the sound of machinery cracked and groaned ominously before 20 columns of water began raining down alongside long black silhouettes. Both guards apologized before walking back to the entrance to the rest of the group
Almost instantly, Tsunami let out a rage filled roar, accompanied with stomping and scratching the ground
“That- SEA COW” She yelled and threw her pearl necklace on the floor, almost having it slide off the edge “how could she do that? To us? To DAD?! GRAAAAAH! I'M GONNA RIP HER THROAT OFF!”
“Tsunami! Tsunami- please, calm down” Clay said softly and wrapped his wings around her “I know you’re mad, but let’s think of a way to get out of here first”
She didn’t say anything, but nodded. The group split up; Riptide flew up to the ceiling to look for cracks or imperfections, Tsunami and Clay began testing the gap between each spout to see if it was possible to jump to the other side without getting wet, with the last group of Glory, Starflight and Sunny tried to see if the water was really dangerous
Keyword being: tried
One of Glory’s pale green talons slowly reached for the rushing water, almost frozen in place before she jumped away from the edge
“I can’t- I can’t-” the Rainwing called “I’m trying to convince my brain it’s safe but it is not working”
“Do you think you can see another way for us to leave?” Sunny asked Starflight
He closed his eyes for a few seconds before his expression turned into slight concern before shifting to surprise “there is… But we are gonna have to wait a little bit”
There was silence between them before Sunny spoke up again
“Do you think I should have… Done something?”
“In front of Blister?? Absolutely not!” Starflight’s wings fluttered “it would literally take her three seconds to realize whatever spell happened, it would come from you”
“Uh… Spell?” Riptide asked with a tone of curiosity, landing softly near the duo
Both the Nightwing and Sandwing exchanged glances, Sunny motioned at Riptide and Starflight simply shrugged with a ‘that's not my choice’ look, with a quick breath, she cleared her throat and took a step forward
“I won’t blame you for freaking out, but I also trust you enough that you should learn something about me” she began, mentally preparing herself, trying her best to find the right words to not come out as blunt or too vague, but that resulted in her one choice to be straightforward in a hushed voice “I am an Animus”
Riptide stared at her blankly for a few seconds, his expression shifted several times from; confusion to slight concern, back to confusion and finally realization
“Are you the reason why I managed to find such a good hiding spot?”
“Mmmmm- yeah” Sunny confessed
“I knew there was something wrong with that thing!” The Seawing hoped to his back legs, exclaiming as if he had solved the mystery of the century
‘I guess Seawings don’t fear Animus magic… At least not as much as Webs made it sound…’
He then realized another thing “Wait, then you really can’t cast any spells to get us out”
“Cuz of Blister, we know” Tsunami called from her spot, still testing the gap
“I’m not even talking about Blister, I’m talking about your mother” Riptide corrected “since Anemone got sent away, if we just walked out of the dungeon without an extra dragon with us, it wouldn’t take her majesty too long to put the pieces together”
Tsunami’s wings fell “you’re right… Salting moons… What do we do now?”
Before anyone could respond, a small piece of coral suddenly appeared, looping around Sunny’s body a few times and poked her wings gently before the Sandwing picked it out of the air
“Aaaand there she is” Starfligh said with a small smile
A tiny figure rushed through the marble like floor with the sound of their claws accompanying them like a triumphant song before coming to a sliding stop just before the edge of the water, being none other then:
“ANEMONE!” The entire group cheered
“What are you doing here?” Tsunami quickly asked
“I wanted to help!” Anemone’s wings fluttered “I managed to enchant a little clam to help me swim faster and left Auklet in the Deep Palace with Turtle and he let me borrow his coral thing to find you!”
“You didn’t have to come back, what if the Queen catches you?” Clay said with a concerned tone
“Of course I had to! I heard from Clam what mommy did to Tortoise, I don’t want that to happen to you!” the little Princess exclaimed, taking a small yet careful step forwards
“And that is very brave of you” Starflight complimented before quickly adding “a little stupid, but brave nonetheless”
Tsunami couldn’t help but slap his head, getting a small ‘ow’ from the Nightwing. She pointed at the wall with chains and turned to her sister
“Can you pull that chain?” She asked, “it should stop the water. Third one from right to left”
Anemone nodded and flew upwards to where the right chain was. She grabbed it with both talons and tried to pull, but nothing happened. She tried again multiple times; pulling in one direction, pulling in the other, flying up to where the chain connected to the ceiling to check if there was anything stuck, nothing happened. Even trying to temporarily enchant the chains to be easy to move, and somehow not even that worked
Well, it did, Anemone could pull the chain more easily, but the machinery refused to shut down
“I can’t” Anemone cried
“The gears must be too heavy” Riptide pointed out looking up “can’t you interrupt the water that is already falling?”
“I don’t know…” the small Princess landes back on the floor, glancing up at the grooves “I don’t know how the machine works… I might break it”
“Try blocking the water” Clay offered “it should be high enough that the eels don’t get or shock you”
“Just be careful” Tsunami quickly added
Anemone nodded sadly and flew back up, she slowly approached the highest point of the waterfall and carefully tried to block the water with one paw, only to have her paw tossed down and nearly lose balance mid air. Instantly, Tsunami ordered her to get back down in fear she would fall onto the water
Suddenly, several eels jumped out of the water and nearly swan upstream, biting and discharging at the air, in the exact column Anemone had disturbed
“I’m… Starting to think they’ve been trained to catch escaping dragons…” Sunny said, taking a fearful step back
“So… How do we get out?” Glory asked
“You won’t” a new yet familiar voice startled the group, Whirlpool stood by one of the empty cells with a dark expression “Anemone, you know you aren’t supposed to be here, right?”
“...” the Princess said nothing, landing back on the ground and trying to hid behind the Dragonets
“What are you doing here?? Did you follow her?” Tsunami yelled
“Mayhaps…” he rolled his eyes, examining his ink-stained claws “why does that matter to you?”
He walked around the moat trying to get to Anemone, she obviously kept on running from him
“Come back here” He ordered “your mother would be really upset if she found you are disobeying her”
“SHUT YOUR MOUTH” Tsunami roared, having to be held back by Clay and Riptide “who do you think you are to be manipulating my sister like that?!”
“Oh hush you, I have more authority than you’ll ever have” Whirlpool snarled and took a step closer to the pool “I can talk to your sister however I please”
“Says who?” She challenged
“Your mother the day she promised me Anemone’s talon”
Tsunami barked out a laugh “please, even if she’s been acting all weird and psychotic, there is no way she would be that insane”
“Oh, she very much has. Was that also the day she assigned me to be her teacher..?” Whirlpool mumbled mainly to himself “oh well, no matter. Since someone here is going to be a little too busy dying in a real war while pretending to be the hero, there is nothing you can do to stop me”
“Maybe not her-” Starfligh suddenly added, causing everyone give him a confused glance “but he can” he added and pointed at the side where the entrance to the dungeon was
Standing with a murderous look, stood a rage filled Gill, holding a trembling Anemone in one arm as he stared at Whirlpool’s neck. Behind him stood two Seawings holding a few bags, one Sunny didn’t recognize, but she could tell that the other was Betta
‘That must be our things… Gill came here to bust us out!’ She realized
The air suddenly felt a lot more tense and the King had yet to utter a single word. He simply kissed Anemone’s head and put her back on the floor, gently nudging her back to the entrance. Sunny quietly commanded for the piece of coral she had been gripping to return to her with a small temporary adition to make her feel better
Once the coral was safely back in Anemone’s talons, Gill flashed for the guards to lead her away and to leave the bags somewhere safe, they both nodded and obeyed his commands
It was only after Anemone was gone that Gill finally spoke up “so… about this… arrangement with my daughter…”
Whirlpool took a step back “ehehehe… So… I can expla-” he barely had time to finish his sentence before Gill launches forwards with his claws stretched and teeth bared
Notes:
guess who gonna die-
Chapter 34: Lightning Strike
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The quiet dungeon was filled with cheers from the prisoners within seconds, the marble like floor was soon full of scratches and small dots of blood. Tsunami cheered as her father clawed and bit Whirlpool’s limbs and tail, altho the other Seawing also had some skill; being able to land a few hits onto the King despite focusing on running away. A small cling was muffled due to all of the chaos as Gill managed to rip Whirlpool’s earring off, nearly ripping the ear itself
“Bastard!” Gill cursed, his pupils had been reduced to slits as his gaze refused to leave the scared Seawing “dirty scumbag- HOW COULD YOU?!”
“I-i-it wasn’t my idea!” Whirlpool claimed, scurrying away from the King’s claws “h-her majesty simply g-gave me the opportunity and-”
“QUIET” Gill finished the other’s sentence before leaping towards him
Whirlpool roared in pain as Gill managed to take a bite out of his wing, the King shook his head and tore part of the membrane off, spitting the part on his mouth out before chasing the traitor again
“WOOOOOOO! GET HIM DAD! KILL HIM!” Tsunami cheered loudly, causing Sunny to flinch “GO FOR THE NECK! GO FOR THE NECK!”
“That’s the plan, darling” Gill called to her, his tone changing to a sweeter and tamer one before locking back to Whirlpool
Clicking claws rushed towards the injured Seawing, in a panic, Whirlpool jumped to his back feet and held his arms out, somehow being able to hold the King’s head, he didn’t do much aside from keeping Gill’s teeth away from his neck but his poor balance made it easy for the King to push and pull him to any direction
Whirlpool noticed that and tried to correct his stance, spinning in place as he continued to hold the King away from him, he threw the Royal Seawing towards a nearby moat in a desperate attempt to run and hopefully disorient him but the trick was no match for Gill’s speedy reaction, with a surprisingly graceful spin he managed to place all of his paws on the floor and jump across the gap, successfully landing on the dry platform as the waterfalls had never been activated
Like the coward he was, Whirlpool tried to run, but to his misfortune, a nearby Icewing was too entertained by the battle and coated the floor in a fine coating of ice, causing the fleeing Seawing to slip and fall
“Back to battle, coward!” the Icewing called and laughed gleefully as Gill caught up and dragged Whirlpool away from the exit by the tail, bringing him closer to the Dragonets cell
“Wait- wait wait wait! Ca-can’t we talk?” Whirlpool begged as his scales flashed ‘mercy’ over and over “w-w-we are civilized dragons after all”
“Not after what you did” Gill growled and pinned him down by the neck “I found your little ‘diary’ while searching for supplies to give to the Nightwing, you know… The one where you described Anemone’s lessons..?”
Whirlpool went pale and he froze
“Oh, so you don’t deny it…” Gill’s tone became darker as the grip around Whirlpool’s neck tightened “manipulating her thoughts, wasting her soul, tricking her into liking you so you could bE KI NG ”
The pinned Seawing began wiggling uselessly under the King’s hold. Gill raised his head as a look of clarity filled his eyes as he glanced at the trapped Dragonets, he didn’t say nor flashed anything but he did sign; using his free paw, he held out his smallest talon pointed forwards before twisting his paw as if he was turning an imaginary key and closed the same talon
Retreat
Sunny shook her head and remembered to breath as her body realized it still existed, her wings expanded slightly and she began taking small steps back as her muscles relaxed just enough to move, she wasn’t sure what the King was planning but kept walking backwards until it was physically impossible
She took Clay’s paw in slight fear and squeezed her’s back
Gill lowered his head once more to meet Whirlpool’s terrified gaze with a low but very audible growl as he spoke into Whirlpool’s ear
“The moment I first saw you, my gut told me you were trouble… Simply banishing you from the Kingdom wouldn't be enough… Not after what you did”
Gill’s fangs dug into Whirlpool’s neck, holding him by the base of his head, a loud pained roar echoed as the cheers became louder. The King began pull and forced him to get up, Whirlpool’s attempts of making him let go were in complete vain, as Gill was not phased by his tail jabs or wing flutters
With a strong grip, the King began taking steps to force Whirlpool to accompany him before his steps became faster and he suddenly began spinning in place, completely throwing the other Seawing’s balance off
Once Whirlpool could barely touch the ground, Gill let go in the direction of the moat, and since he was far from being as graceful or quick as the King, Whirlpool fell in the water
The water began to turn and move as if it was boiling, the long black silhouettes of the eels rushed to where the Seawing had fallen and began attacking, Whirlpool’s head returned to the surface for mere seconds, screaming in pure agony as the eels tortured him with their electricity, pulling him down and biting limbs as if they planned to drown him as well. His head disappeared with in the raging waters and his screams of torment were drown out before everything went silent and the water turned calm and red
Glory had to call Sunny’s name several times before she finally snapped back to reality, she shook her head and took several breaths as her body remembered it existed once more
“You ok?” Glory asked with a few blue scales
“Y-yeah! Yeah… I-I am” Sunny said, her mouth felt strangely dry “I guess I’m just…Still not used to… Dragon killing?” She said with pure uncertainty, not even she could explain what that total shutdown was
The rushing water had finally stopped and the column disappeared as Gill managed to pull on the right chain, Tsunami was the first to hop back to land and rushed to hug her father
“That was AWESOME!” She yelled and hoped to her back legs “you barely even flinched at his attack- that was so GAH- YOU GOTTA TEACH ME THOSE MOVES”
“Maybe one day” Gill smiled softly and gently pushed her down
The rest of the group was able to hop off with ease, unlike their friend, they didn’t get too close to Gill and stayed a respectful distance away from him; not because they were scared he would snap and throw them into the other active moats, it was more about the reflexes
“Please remind me to never anger you” Riptide said with a small shake in his voice
“You don’t have to worry about it, your a good kid and a good guard” Gill said reassuringly, patting his head twice
“Not saying that he didn’t deserve it… But was throwing him in the water really necessary?” Glory asked, peeking at the water from a safe distance
“Even if I turned off the water, the eels would have jumped out of the water and potentially gotten to you” Gill explained as he began to walk towards the exit ignoring the cheers and begs from the other prisoners “the only way to make them calm down was to feed them… And it just so happened that Whirlpool was… Available”
Starflight suddenly grunted and stopped on his tracks, rubbing his head. The others quickly looked at him with concerned looks
“Another one?” Sunny asked
“No, it felt more like a… Warning…” He said slowly before his expression of pain turned into concern “the fire rain… We need to go”
With that, they didn’t waste another second rushing towards the exit. As they got closer to the light and left the musty smell behind, Sunny managed to pick up the strange but fine scent of smoke, making her panic
Near the entrance were 5 black bags, resting against the wall, Gill picked one up and checked the contents before helping the Dragonets put them on, quickly explaining the extra supplies he put; more ink for Starflight, dried food for Clay and Glory, a few blank scrolls in case Sunny wanted to practice a spell before actually doing it
As for Tsunami, he took of a small bracelet adorned with small imperfect pearls and gave it to her
“This was my first treasure, I wanted to give it to your mother but she never want it” he clicked the bracelet onto her arm “I want you to have it, so you’ll always remember you have a safe place in the world”
Tsunami looked at the bracelet with a slight tearful look “d-dad… Are you sure? W-what if I lose it?”
“I would rather lose a few pearls over my real treasure”
Her eyes went wide and her pupils grew and a small tear escaped and rolled down her cheek
However the sound of raging water caught Sunny’s attention, she looked around and noticed Riptide was missing, following the sound she managed to find a small and almost secret hall with a few more cells, most of them were empty except for one
“I still can’t believe you're alive!” Riptide beamed
“And I can’t believe you’re alive too…” Webs replied, but he sounded more surprised then relieved
“Sweet moons we have so much catching up to do…” Riptide let out a small sigh “after you left without warning I spent so much time looking for you, I hoped that you were just at the outermost posts, but… I never- why did you leave?” he managed to blurt out with a hurt tone
“I- I didn’t… expect to be out for so long” Webs said “the- the Talons said all I had to do was find an egg that matched the prophecy, but then I realized I wouldn’t be able to go back to the kingdom, so they signed me to take care of the Dragonets of Destiny”
“But… If so then, why didn’t you take us with you?” Riptide questioned “mom was executed in your place and I was all alone, I- I think the only reason I’m still alive is because of the King”
“I… Didn’t think about that-”
“How?!” Riptide roared “I had to join the Talons of Peace to get any information about you when I was three, and they refused to tell me where you were”
“Riptide- you have to understand that it was for safety reasons, we couldn’t have anyone or anything interfering with the prophecy, it would be too risky. Y-you know how prophecies are right? One small mistake and everything collapses”
“So… You saw me as a mistake?”
“I- didn’t say that-”
“But you did choose us over your own son” Sunny finally said and stepped into the room
Both Seawings looked at her and Webs hissed “ you …”
“Webs this is serious. You kidnapped the Queen’s egg, fled the kingdom and left your wife and child to die, all for what?”
“I-it was necessary!” Webs took a step back but was cornered by Riptide
“For your safety?” Riptide questioned and huffed, lowering his tone “I should have known something was wrong when I heard you taking the Queen’s egg”
He pushed his father aside and walked out, Sunny accompanied him out and out a wing over him, telling him to ignore his father’s excuses
“There they are, where did you two go?” Starflight scolded an approached them “we need to-” he stopped, his eyes glued to Riptide as he expression softened “... Oh… Are you ok?”
“Y-yeah… Don’t- don't worry about it too much” Riptide said with a sad smile
“Riptide! Hang on- I-” Webs called once more and stepped into the exit hall, freezing in place as he saw the others glaring at him “... Hi”
“Aw dang it, I was hoping to go the rest of my life not seeing your face” Glory said with a small scoff
Webs smiled awkwardly before his gaze shifted to Gill, without missing a beat, he quickly bowed in front of the King begging for mercy
Gill on the other hand, simply nudged him away
“For as much as want to, I cannot allow the fact you kidnapped an innocent egg and abandoned your family to simply go unchecked”
“B-but!” Webs tried once more but had his snout shut closed by Clay
“We saw him throw another dragon into eel infested waters with no remorse or regret. Do not. Push your luck” he hissed softly
Starflight grunted once more as his scales glowed
“Smoking moons… We’re late-”
Before he could finish his sentence, a deafening boom pierce their ears as the smell of smoke and fire invaded their nostrils
Notes:
i don't think ive ever had this much fun writing a fic before, this year was amazing and I know next year is going to be even better
Happy New Year, guys
Chapter 35: Fire Rain
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“WHAT WAS THAT?!” Webs screamed
“I don’t know but it definitely came from outside” Gill held his daughter protectively
“In the pavilion?” Sunny asked
“No, outside ” he corrected
“Guys?” Glory called from the entrance and simply pointed up
The canopy was destroyed, a huge hole exposed the blue sky and allowed the sunlight in like some kind of spotlight, but soon more holes were burned in as burning logs and strange items began raining down. The Seawings still present began to panic and dove down to the safety of the water and potentially getting away from the Pavilion
It was fast but Sunny managed to catch the Queen’s form diving into the water, she couldn’t tell where Anemone was, but she couldn’t feel her magic, which meant she wasn't at the Pavilion in the first place
And then the culprits showed their faces: Skywings roared as they dove in, they didn’t seem to have any weapons but that didn't stop them from attacking whichever Seawings they saw, they seemed to be small in numbers, but the continuous rain of flaming logs continued with no pause. Gill didn’t hesitate and jumped down towards the chaos, shouting orders at the remaining guards
“Aaaand there goes our window of opportunity to leave unscathed” Starflight huffed
“Aha, as if I was gonna leave this place without making sure my family is safe” Tsunami hissed softly and got ready to take off “come on We gotta help”
“Are those Mudwings?” Clay pointed upwards and everyone followed his talon
Up by the unburnt edges, stood 4 visible Mudwings giving orders to the Skywings, they didn’t seem to be carrying any weapons as well, but they definitely served as some kind of support
“Mudwings and Skywings are on the same side of the war, Clay” Webs said with a matter-of-fact tone “I’m afraid it's only logical they are working toge-”
“The Mudwings left the war” Sunny revealed, not letting Webs finish “and the Skywings have a new Queen, those up there are traitors”
“What??” Webs looked at her as if she had slapped him in the face
“Where in Pyrrhia were you?” Tsunami questioned “that happened… What? 3 weeks ago? We are doing our job for the first in years, cuz- you- we were kidnapped as eggs to stop a war? It’s thanks to us that Burn doesn’t have allies ANYMORE! Cuz Scarlet is DEAD! We think”
“Really?” Riptide asked in awe, getting a proud nod from Tsunami
“You- yo-” Webs glanced at all of the Dragonets with a confused look “what??”
“Wooow, thank you for having so much confidence in us” Starflight crossed his arms
“Were you seriously not expecting us to achieve anything after we escaped?” Glory questioned, a few of her scales around her eyes turning red
“No- I mean, yes- I mean-”
“Stop, just stop” Clay hissed
“But-” the Ex-Guardian tried once more
“You never stop embarrassing yourself, don’t you, Webs?” A mysterious voice said as it got closer
A large Mudwing stood at the exit. She was large and easily blocked it, not even needing to spread her wings, she took several steps towards the group, forcing everyone to retreat
“C-Crocodile? What are you doing here?” Webs asked “how did you get here?”
“I followed you, idiot” She hissed and smiled, the scar that crossed her lip made the smile even more terrifying “you foolishly believed when I said the Queen would be merciful after what you did, and now… You brought me straight to the Summer Palace”
“Who do you work for?” Tsunami demanded
“S-she works for the Talons of Peace… I- think” Webs answered with uncertainty
“Well… There are these things called ‘spies’” Crocodile said in a mocking tone “you Peace dragons really need to start running background checks- all I needed was a fake little story and suddenly I’m in ?” she scoffed
A ball of fire hit the ground near her paw, forcing her to take a step back as Clay readied another
“Answer the Princess, who do you work for?” he demanded
“Burn, obviously”
“Didn’t she tell you? The Mudwings retracted from the war, you don’t have to do this” Clay continued, taking a step closer
“HA! Who said I’m doing this for the Tribe?” Crocodile mocked and stepped closer, towering over Clay “I’m doing this for myself, I have my own goals with this little feud”
“What about your Sibs? What would they think?”
Crocodile pushed forward and tacked Clay to the ground, causing the others to hiss and roar and ready their fire
“I’m the sole survivor of a clutch of 7; none of them hatched in time and suffocated inside their own eggs, and since I wasn’t supposed to be the Bigwings, I did nothing
“And do you know what happens to a single Mudwing hatchling?” her voice lowered to a darker tone, effortlessly dodging a swipe from Tsunami “we are considered to be ‘cursed’ and are left to die, no other Troop would take me in no matter what I did. So I left the Kingdom, found a way to join Burn and now I get everything I would have ever wanted”
“So… Technically speaking… If you were to perish in this attack, no one would miss you?” Glory suddenly asked, leaning against Starflight
“Uh…” Crocodile shifted uncomfortably “... No?”
“Really? Not even Burn?”
“Eh- definitely not” she admitted
“Good, then that means you won’t mind if I do this-” Glory’s jaw snapped opened and she spat the same black ink into Crocodile’s right eye
Her scales began sizzling within second and she roared in pain, standing on her back legs, she took several steps back and didn’t even realize how close she was to the edge, all it took was for one of her paws to slip and she fell, barely having any time to open her wings
By the time the group managed to reach the edge, the only thing left from Crocodile they could find was a patch of blood on the rocks down bellow
“We can all agree that it was in self defence, right?” Glory asked with a few yellow dots running down her neck
Everyone nodded except for Webs, who stared at her with nothing but horror in his eyes
“Alright everyone, enough chit chat- there is still an attack going on!” Starflight remembered, tapping everyone in their heads
“No need to tell me twice” Tsunami said and took to the air, accompanied by Clay and soon Glory, Riptide and Starflight
Sunny was about to follow them, but was held back by Webs biting her tail
“L-let me go! They need me!” Sunny shook her tail
“And let you run wild? spitting out spells like it's nothing? Absolutely not!” he yelled “you could bring this whole mountain down- you don’t know what your doing”
‘Neither do you!’ her mind screamed back
“I’m not letting you utter a single more spell, you already have that necklace and this tail, anymore magic usage and you won’t be able to tell right from wrong!”
“Webs, please! The others need me!”
“No they don’t! In fact, they would be better off not having to worry with an Animus running loose”
Sunny let out a small sight “you leave me no choice, let me go ”
His grip loosened instantly, allowing Sunny to fly off, she heard him cursing her with some names she had never heard before but she ignored him, if he wanted to come get her, he would need to help fight off the traitors
Despite the difference in numbers, the Skywings had a pretty big advantage with their fire; they could both attack and keep the other Seawings away, and it wasn’t like the Icewings where one simple fire ball to the chest would make them partially harmless
Since Sunny didn’t have any weapons, she had to resort to knocking Skywings out of the air by sneaking up on them from under and ramming her body onto them to throw their wings off balance. Sometimes it worked and the traitors would crash onto the wall or fall onto the water to be captured, sometimes it didn’t and the Skywings would continue to fly and attack her
She couldn’t count the Skywings, but it felt like there were 20, and there were still the Mudwings up at the canopy throwing flaming logs and branches into the Pavilion. It was hard to dodge or even predict where they were coming from, simply looking up wasn’t viable as she could be attacked from under
Orders and roars bounced off the rocky walls, pieces of burning wood continued to rain down and blurs of red and blue scales darted around. Everything was all so disorienting it was causing Sunny a headache, she couldn’t even tell who nor where her friends were
A sudden deafening boom rang through the Pavilion, the heat of whatever caused the sound crept through her like a wave and she felt something bouncing off her scales. She was left on a dizzy state and tried to stop flying but ended up colliding against cold marble, the floor of a level
A loud ring muffled any all sounds as the Sandwing struggled to get up, she could tell there were voices all around her but she could barely hear them
‘Heal…’ she ordered her body ‘heal now!’
The ringing faded and so did the dizziness as the voices became more clear
“SON OF A SCALLOP!” Tsunami roared somewhere in the lower levels
“COPPER! ARE YOU INSANE?! YOU AREN’T SUPPOSED TO THROW THE CACTI YET!” An unknown voice shouted with anger, Sunny couldn’t hear the reply but it didn’t seem like the one who shouted appreciated the answer
“We need to leave now…” Sunny whispered to herself, slowly getting up and looking around
She had landed on the feasting level, it was empty aside from the table and the two thrones that had several cracks on them. She began panicking as her mind began swirling with thoughts and ideas, they needed to leave but it was still too dangerous with the Mudwings and she didn’t want to cast a big spell because of Webs and Blister- was Blister even there still?
Another blast rang out once more, it felt more distant but she still felt the heat of her scales disappear. A large silhouette rushed by in the corner of her eye and she quickly rushed to the edge, thankfully it wasn’t any of her friends, but it didn't help ease her anxiety
Her eyes continued to dart around as she looked for anyone who was familiar to her, there were still a few Seawings fighting for their home and several Skywings who simply refused to stop. The sound of splashing made her look over, another Skywing had part of its wing droopy and melty with a black liquid washing off, above where they fell was Glory, her mouth open wide and showing her fangs off to the traitors, who promptly flew away from her
On another part of the fight, Starflight managed to lure an unexpected traitor into the line of trajectory of a pretty big log, knocking the Skywing out of the air, he smiled at his little feat before swiftly looking up and shouting something Sunny’s ears failed to pick up. She followed his gaze just in time to see Clay grabbing something mid air and tossing it back up and covering his ears, another loud boom rang through the mountain as the thing he threw exploded in the air, close to the canopy and where the Mudwings happen to be
And, despite not being in the battle due to an injured wing, Tsunami stood at the sand patch, helping bring the future prisoners to the surface and flashing orders to the guards, her eyes were focused on every little movement, but she still managed to find time to wink and smile at Sunny
It was when something clicked, a new flurry of thoughts and ideas swarmed her mind, it wasn’t enough to fully soothe her anxiety but it was enough to help her calm her breathing. With a new found sense of determination, she turned around and picked up a small broken piece of the throne; a small, matt, ivory piece that she held close and began whispering
“I enchant this piece of ivory to allow my barb to inject a weakening and non-lethal poison which can last to 3 hours”
A strange and almost stinging sensation ran through her tail as she modified the necklace so that the new piece could be attached to it, her tail felt a little heavier and a few white dots appeared on her barb, it was fashionable
With a rush of adrenaline, Sunny shot to the air to return to the fight, the number of Skywings had visibly decreased but a few Mudwings had joined in as well, to the point where one of them was heading straight to the Sandwing
‘Time to see if I worded it right’
She threw her body upwards as the traitor Mudwing flew through, whirling around in mid air and stabbing his back with her tail, the Mudwing roared in pain and almost instantly began having great difficulty to fly and crash landed into one of the bottom platforms, alive but weak
And so, she focused on the traitors who were distracted by the other dragons, either by one of her friends or a Seawing, scratching and picking their backs or necks. The few times a Skywing would be brave -or dumb- enough to attack her directly, she would blow a cloud of smoke before injecting her new venom onto which ever limb was available before running
The whole process was tiring and her barb was starting to itch, it was a strange feeling but if she were to guess, she was probably running out of venom
“I was wondering why dragons were starting to avoid you” Clay called from above
“Yeah” Sunny said with a breathless smile “felt like it was about time I put this to good use”
“You good?”
“A little tired” she confessed
“RETREAT!” one of the Skywings suddenly shouted “THE IDIOTS BROUGHT IT TOO EARLY!”
The remaining Skywings who could still fly shot up to the canopy as two Mudwings brought in a giant net full of the thing Clay was tossing back up with a long string attached to it, it was already lit
“What is that?” Sunny asked
“I don’t know…” Clay admitted but still flew upwards to try and stop them
At the sight of the approaching Dragonet, the traitors simply flung the net towards the Pavillion and flew back up. Clay tried to grab it, but the net was far too heavy and he was forced out of the sky once the net hit him in the face, thankfully, Glory appeared just in time to help Clay soar
Meanwhile the net ended up on the very edge of the bottom most floor, just beside the pillar, Sunny flew over to the lit string to hopefully put it out, but before she could get the chance, Gill grabbed her and pulled her to the water
All she heard before hitting the water was the King ordering for everyone to dive. Her vision was replaced with flurries of bubbles and barely identifiable blurs of colors, she couldn’t properly tell where her friends were and Gill refused to let her go, he tried to call her down but rubbing her back, but it still wasn't enough
That was when the magical humming of the Pavillion stopped as a muffled thunderous sound managed to echo through the water and a bright orange light illuminated the shallow pool. Sunny felt a strong force pushing her down and a strange pressure formed around her organs, in a panic, she began pressing Gill’s arm and he let her go
Sunny coughed as she got to the surface, a huge cloud of smoke surrounded the pillar but she could still see the damage from where she was floating, missing chucks of the platform slowly sank into the water and giant cracks reached towards the other pillars
Slowly, the other dragons resurfaced and began looking for each other, calling for their friends and making sure the traitors wouldn't try to escape, despite that, the Pavillion was very quiet compared to the chaos that happened not even a minute ago
“Starflight? Glory?” Sunny called “Claaaay?”
“Here!” The Rainwing called back and waved to her
She quickly swan over towards her friends
“Is everyone ok? Where’s Tsunami?”
“She’s over there” Starflight nodded towards the small patch of sand, where Tsunami was helping an injured Seawing to get up “looks like I managed to warn Gill in time”
“W-what do you mean?”
“If you tried to stop those things from exploding you would have died” he revealed “no matter what you, would have ran out of time before you were successful”
“I’m sorry, what??” Glory’s voice squeaked
Creeeeeeeeeak
“... What was that?” Clay asked
“The pillars” Gill resurfaced near them but kept his eyes on the broken Pavillion “you all need to leave. Now”
The King helped boost the 4 Dragonets to the air and quickly went over to fetch his daughter, more cracks appeared on the pillars and platform as the haunting sounds got louder and louder. By the time they flew up to the 6th level from top to bottom, the Pavilion had visibly tilted towards the missing pillar due to a lack of support. One other pillar suddenly broke and the entire structure tilted faster until it crashed at the side of the mountain, but that didn’t stop the cracks
The Dragonets flew up to where the third level used to stay and allowed to the King to fly closer, Tsunami nearly threw herself towards Clay and immediately extended her injured wing towards Sunny to be healed
“Did any of you see where Blister fled to?” Tsunami quickly asked
“I believe she left earlier today… I think” Gill said, glancing nervously at the collapsing Pavilion
“Wait, where’s Riptide?” Clay asked as he helped Tsunami back into the air
“I had him fetch more backup in the nearing posts” the King answered “if he is lucky, he will be able to track where the traitors came from, but right now, it is not safe for any of you to stay
“Go do whatever you all need to save Pyrrhia, we clearly need it” he concluded and turned around to leave
“Dad! Wait” Tsunami grabbed his wrist and hugged him “I love you”
Gill’s gaze softened “I love you too, my little pearl…”
“I’ll come back one day, I promise” she said with a determinate tone “in the meantime, please, keep that- monster away from my sisters”
“Don’t worry, I will”
The two Seawings hugged each other one last time before slowly letting each other go, Gill dove down and began shouting new orders to the Seawings to get out of there safely and Tsunami guided her friends up the charted canopy
Outside, the remaining Mudwings and Skywings that weren’t captured yet were all arguing, calling eachother names and claiming the other Tribe was ‘daming the mission’
The group took advantage of the distraction and flew in the opposite direction as fast as their tired bodies could, Sunny kept looking over her shoulder in case one of the traitors would suddenly notice them and give chase. They didn’t but something else caught her eye
Sunny had to slow down and blink several times to make sure her mind wasn’t playing tricks on her; Webs and Blister were… Fighting?
The Sandwing Princess had pinned him on the side of the mountain and held her barb up to his neck, Webs’s mouth was moving, but she was too far to hear him, she couldn’t tell if Blister replied, but he suddenly kicked her away and scrambled to get away from her
But, he wasn’t fast enough. Blister was only able to stab his tail, and by the fact the Seawing almost instantly began losing altitude, she must have hit the one tendon on a dragon’s tail that is needed for flight
Webs had always been terrible to her; antagonizing her powers, making her believe she was dangerous and that the one fate that awaited her was one of bloodshed and massacre… Then why was her mind yelling at her to save him?
Notes:
my friends, we are approaching the end of part 2, all thats left is one small chapter and an intermission and it is straight to the rain forest!!! who else is hyyyyyyped?
Chapter 36: Deep Breaths
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The feeling of warm sand beneath her talons never felt so comforting after what had happened. Looking over her shoulder, the mountain they had escaped now sat at the horizon, with a barely visible column of smoke pilling out form it, no dragons were visible from the small island the Dragonets had managed to land on
She took a long breath and allowed her wings to drop to the sandy ground, pulsing in slight pain, her eyes began searching around her, spotting each of her friends in different stages of recovering their breath and stamina
A blue blur on the corner of her eye reminded her of the sixth member, Webs laid where she had dropped him, he was still weak and didn’t move much, his expression was contorted into one of pain as a strange red-ish slime-like liquid poured out of his tail
“Sun” Tsunami suddenly said, causing the Sandiwng to look back at her “I- don’t want to… insinuate anything about your abilities to make decisions, buuut… WHY IN THE BURNING MOONS DID YOU RESCUE HIM?!”
“I-I…” Sunny took a step back “I… I don’t know- I- when I saw him falling I panicked a-and” she huffed “I don’t know why I did that”
“Ew, what’s that on his tail?” Glory asked, tilting her head at the injury
“I guess we found out what happens when you get stabbed by Sandwing venom…” Clay said, taking a half step towards him
“Wait- weren’t you guys affected by Dune’s venom before?” Starflight asked “I don’t remember your injuries looking like that”
“Scratched and poked, yes. Actually stabbed? No” Clay remembered, the sheer memory alone was enough to make the small scar near Sunny’s eye ache
Webs suddenly began to move and the Dragonets all took a step back, he was still far too weak to get up but he managed to lift his head
“Um… Hi?” he looked around, confused “where is… The Pavilion?”
“Destroyed, thanks to you” Tsunami hissed and kicked some sand in his direction
“I- I didn’t mean it!” he protested “I never knew I was being followed- I thought Crocodile was on our side”
“ Our side?” Glory asked
“... My side” Webs corrected himself “listen- I- I tried to go back to the Talons of Peace before coming here, but they said I wasn’t welcome anymore”
“So… We don’t have a place to dump you in and forget that we ever seen each other?” Tsunami asked
Webs opened his mouth but nothing came out
“I… Saw you talking to Blister before she… Stabbed you” Sunny motioned to the injury “did she… Tell you anything?”
Webs pressed his lips into a thin line and didn’t say anything, but Starflight wasn’t having any of that
“She said she didn’t need you anymore?” He revealed
“H-how- how do you-”
“Oh yeah, right, you have too little faith in us” he flashed the moon-shaped earring “talon-crafted by the best Animus there is, designed to give me my rightful powers, since someone screwed everything up by having us hide in a cave for 6 wonderful years”
Webs looked at the Nightwing in confusion before turning to Sunny
“You promised to ne-” he tried to get up but instantly stumbled and fell onto the sand “you promised to never cast another spell! What about all of the warnings I gave you??”
“If you dare to put a single talon on her, I will just kill you” Tsunami roared and stood right in front of him, towering over him “I don’t know if you’ve noticed, but we aren’t in the caves anymore, and there is no one to stop me
“Unless someone has any objections they would like to make?” Tsunami turned to the others
Everyone stayed quiet; Clay simply looked at the clouds, whistling innocently, Glory and Starflight shifted around and Sunny simply lowered her head
“See? You got no one, and I bet Riptide wouldn’t miss you either” she pointed out
“I- GAH!” Webs suddenly yelped and clutched his tail, the strange ooze was getting worse and a few strange black veins began appearing around it
“That looks… Deadly…” Starflight pointed out, taking a step back due to disgust
“We should look for help” Sunny offered
“I was gonna ask why, but then I remembered we can just abandon him in the first hospital we see” Tsunami said with a hint of glee “alright everyone, let’s get going” she said and instantly took to the sky
“Will you wait for once?” Starflight called out “we don’t know where the nearest towns are!” he began searching around his bags before finding an extra one that showed the names of Seawing villages and placed it near Webs “all you gotta do is point which one we are closer to”
Webs lifted his head weakly, he stared at the map for a few seconds before tapping on a village named ‘Clam Dam’ it was just a bit further south. Starflight glanced up at the sun and mumble to himself, using where the sun came from to remember where the south was, it was only then he nodded to the others and took to the sky
“Can you walk?” Clay asked the injured Seawing
“I can’t feel my tail…” he said weakly, struggling to even stay on his feet and having to lean against the Mudwing
“I think I might need to carry you, then…” Clay mumbled, a little disappointed “guys, little help?”
The remaining Dragonets nodded, each taking one side and pushing and pulling Webs to be on top of Clay, the Seawing wasn’t being fully helpful by acting like his bone had turned to sand and refusing to let Sunny touch his scales, it took a good minute of adjusting and cursing the Seawing to get him on as best as a comfortable spot was
“You sure you’re gonna be able to fly with him?” Glory tilted her head
“If he doesn’t pass out, then maybe” Clay said, opening and fluttering his wings “he is… Weirdly lightweight”
“I haven't be able to eat properly in the past few days” Webs mumbled, trying his best to stay on top of the small surface he had available
“What a shame, anyway let’s get going” Glory said and took the sky
Clay and Sunny went next, being slower and soaring lower due to the added weight, while the duo stayed silent, Webs kept on whining and complaining and just generally having a ‘woe is me’ attitude
‘Is he trying to look more pitiful?’ Sunny thought, shooting a confused glance at the Seawing
Thankfully to all of them, Starflight was able to locate the town via the Seawings thought and guided Clay and Tsunami towards it while Glory and Sunny managed to find a big rock formation for them to perch and wait
“So… What’s the plan now?” Glory asked, watching the clouds go by
“I don’t know… We could go back to the Mud Kingdom and lay low but…” Sunny’s voice trailed off, an image of Crocodile flashed across her mind
Glory sighed “what do we even do now..?”
“Stick together?”
“I thought that was obvious” the Rainwing gently nudged Sunny
“Alright, Webs has been ditched, let’s get out of here before he gets better” Tsunami called and was about to fly by
“And go where, tho?” Clay asked, perching on the rock as well
“We were already discussing the possibilities and the Mud Kingdom is out of the picture” Glory revealed
“Alright, so… With the possibility we are found and captured by spies, that means: No Sky Kingdom, no Mud Kingdom, no Sand kingdom, and I doubt we can get to the Ice kingdom in the first place” Starflight listed
“I don’t think we can turn to the Talons of Peace either” Clay said “there are spies in there too!”
Tsunami scoffed “as if I was going to run back to them”
“The Deep Palace could be an option with magic” Sunny offered
“Nope, Tsunami’s insane mom is in there” Starflight remembered
“I was just about to say that!” Tsunami chirped
“What about the Rainforest?” Glory suddenly offered “since we still have Webs, we might as well make him useful. He was the one who stole my egg so he must know where the Kingdom is”
“That is actually a pretty good idea” Clay said, a small smile forming on his snout
“No spies, no talons, no Sandwing Queens” Starflight said in a dreamy tone “sounds like paradise”
“And we will get to meet Glory’s real parents” Sunny added “we already met Clay’s real siblings and Tsunami’s real family, so it’s only fair”
“Exactly!” The scales around Glory’s eyes turned a light shade of yellow
“Alright then, it's settled” Tsunami began “we wait till Webs can somewhat function and go straight to the Rainforest… After we have someone send Moorhen a letter about those Mudwing traitors” she added, causing the others to nodded in agreement
Notes:
fatespeaker: oh wow, me and my friends get to be in a super cool story where the other dods have an animus? this is gonna be so fun and cool and interesting! i cant wait to start!
me, preparing the Trauma Gun: mhm, yeah... fun...
(yall already know what im gonna do to the alternate five)
Chapter 37: Intermission - Dark Waters and False Doubts
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Turtle had never seen his dad so angry before
His mother and sister’s arrival at the Deep Palace was sudden, alongside several Seawings who worked at the Pavilion, everyone was panicking and looking around for their friends but no one really elaborated on the chaos
No one except Anemone; who was the first to tell him about the sudden loud noise and catching him up on everything she saw and heard after she went back to rescue Tsunami
And then, the King arrived, and he wasted no time in telling the entire Palace what happened: the Pavilion was destroyed by traitors. A good majority of the Seawings present were crushed by the news but thankfully there weren't any casualties despite what had happened
Once most dragons had calmed down, Turtle managed to approach his father
‘ Where’s Tsunami? Why is she not with you? ’
‘ I sent her away ’ he replied ‘ not only for her safety but also for her friends ’
‘ Is she gonna come back? ’
‘ I hope so ’ he paused ‘ now… Do you know where your mother is? I need to talk to her ’
‘ She’s in the master bedroom, I think ’
Gill simply smiled and dismissed Turtle before swimming away, while he wasn’t one to eavesdrop, a sudden urge to follow his father appeared and he didn’t hesitate to obey. Slowly paddling after him, the Prince kept a good distance between him and his father, hiding behind pillars or vases to not be seen until Gill reached his destination, he knocked on the door and entered with a neutral expression, flashing something at Coral before closing the door
By the time Turtle reached the door, there was a bright light coming from inside, so bright the green and blue tones seemed to merge into a threatening white. A wave of worry washed over Turtle as he slowly extended one paw towards the door, pushing t just enough to be able to peek inside
The first thing he saw was a bright white light, so bright he had to move away from the door and blink several times before trying to peek inside again; his parents were fighting. But it wasn’t a simple argument, they were attacking each other, a curtain of bubbles masked by the lights made it nearly impossible for him to see what they were doing or saying to each other. In a state of panic, he uttered a spell without even realizing
“Stop fighting, please!” his voice echoed silently as bubbles shot out
Soon, both Seawings stopped, simply swimming towards opposite sides of the room and stared at each other, now that Turtle could see better, the only one that was injured was Gill, claw and teeth marks ruined his dark green scales as small trails of blood floated upwards, meanwhile, Coral only had a few bruises from the King’s self defence
‘ What in the world were you thinking? ’ Gill flashed ‘ how could you have just- sold Anemone off like that? Not just to Blister but to Whirlpool as well! ’
‘ I did not sold her off ’ Coral bared her fangs ‘ having a weapon so powerful and not using it would be a waste ’
‘ A weapon? ’ Gill repeated ‘ a WEAPON?! You’re calling my baby A WEAPON?! ’
‘ She is my daughter and I’m the Queen. If there is anyone who gets to decide Anemone’s future and role in this Kingdom- it’s ME ’
‘ And you chose to reduce her to nothing but a weapon and a potential egg maker?? She is ONE and you’ve already decided she is going to marry WHIRLPOOL? OF ALL DRAGONS?! ’
‘ Oh please, my mom had already chosen who I would be engaged to before I even hatched, stop overreacting ’
‘ I am 3 years older than you ’
Coral didn’t argue back, probably because she knew he had backed her up to a corner, she simply rolled her eyes and swam away not even spotting Turtle on her way out. Gill was about to chase after her, but he actually took notice of his son and quickly changed his expression and demeanor
‘ Turtle? What are you doing here? Did- ’ he paused ‘ did you saw us..? ’
Turtle nodded slowly ‘ I was the one who made you two stop ’
Gill blew a few bubbles out of his gills and nostrils, looking ashamed
‘ I’m sorry you had to see that… ’ he flashed softly
‘ It’s ok ’ Turtle flashed and grabbed one of Gill’s arms after making sure there were no other Seawings and began healing his father’s injuries, remembering how Sunny demonstrated ‘ but, why did she attack you? ’
‘ I… Don’t have a real answer, but I won’t deny that my pressure to get answers from her might have started… ’ he replied, pointing and offering his injured limbs for his son to take care ‘ again, I’m sorry you had to see that, your mother has just- hidden so much important details from me…
‘ Something is just… Not right… ’ he continued ‘ I know the loss of your sisters has taken a terrible toll on her, but she- she’s straight up a different dragon… ’
‘ I think she needs help ’ Turtle flashed after making sure all of Gill’s injuries were gone
‘ You are very right, but, I doubt she is going to actually listen ’
‘ How about those hospitals we sometimes send soldiers to? ’ Turtle offered
‘ Psychiatric Hospitals? ’ Gill clarified and Turtle nodded
‘ Their families always say they come back acting like different dragons ’ the Prince pointed out ‘ I know mom’s situation is different, but if she keeps acting like that, who knows what’s gonna happen! ’
Gill tapped his chin, pondering on the options, his scales flashed dimly as he mumbled something before his ears perked up
‘ The treatment for the soldiers always takes a long while… ‘ he began as his lips curled up into a smile ‘ do you think Tsunami will enjoy being Queen when she comes back? At least until the doctors can confirm if Coral will be well enough to go back to the throne or not ’
. . .
Blister had mixed feelings about having a set of alternative “legendary” dragonets; on one talon, they were great for substituting the useless ones in the main group, but on the other talon, there was a reasonable chance of the alternates being even more useless
And from the fact she was learning about these alternates today, after meeting the real ones, she was leaning towards all of them being worse
Of course, no random Sandwing egg that had been abandoned in the desert was going to replace the Animus, so there as no worry there
Her eyes darted around to the five dragonets, it was her idea to land outside of their field of vision to see how they naturally behaved without any supervision. After all, it would be terrible if all 5 had terrible tempers and constantly snapped at each other for breathing too loudly
“I HOPE YOU DIE!” The Sandwing, who’s name was Viper according to Nautilus, roared loudly as she raised her tail, threatening to stab the Skywing in front of her
“I HOPE YOU DIE FIRST SO I CAN SPIT ON YOUR GRAVE!” the Skywing, Flame, roared back, blowing a thick black cloud of smoke
“Ugh, can you two shut up? I’m trying to sleep” the brown lump Blister thought was a rock turned out to be a Mudwing: Ocher
“What?! No! You’re not supposed to sleep” a scrawny looking Seawing began poking the Mudwing, his name was Squid “we are only allowed to sleep from when the moons go appear to when the sun shows up!”
“I’m hungry!” Ocher whined “sleeping makes the hunger go away”
“Everyone, calm down!” a small Nightwing stepped out of the shade, trying to get the other’s attention “I foresee something really good happening today, so we need to be on our be-”
“SHUT UP, FATESPEAKER!” the other four dragonets all yelled before ignoring her presence
“Wow…” Blister huffed, unamused “heroesss of dessstiny, I would a Scavenger with them”
“Nautilus!” Morrowseer snapped at the Seawing who brought them there “you told me you fixed their behaviour!”
“I did!” the Seawing put a paw up “this is just- not the best example, here, I’ll show you”
He fixed his demeanor and stepped into to the clearing, his presence alone was able to make the dragonets stop fighting and to make Ocher get up, without saying a word, Nautilus whipped his tail on the ground, the dragonets flinched but swiftly ran up and forward a straight line, standing side by side from oldest to youngest, generally acting as if they weren't ready to go at each other's throats 5 seconds ago
‘Impressive’ Blister thought
“I thought I heard someone shouting something about dying, was it one of you?” He asked
“Yes, sir” Flame said, as if he was talking to a general
“Oh? Really? Then moons tell, why the death threats?” he pressed on “you weren’t fighting again, right?”
“We were attempting to chase a stray goat but it managed to run away, sir” Squid answered
“And why did none of you catch it?”
“We were trying to lure it to a trap, sir” Fatespeaker explained “however, the trap failed to trigger when the goat stepped on it, sir”
Nautilus kept glaring at them, surprisingly, none of the dragonets moved a muscle “good, good. I would hate to have to punish you all, especially on the day we have a very important guest”
The mention of a guest was what made the dragonets shift and glance at each other, but none of them dared to break formation or speak up. Nautilus looked at where the other two were and motioned for them to approach, there was no reaction when they saw Morrowseer, but the Sandwing’s ears perked up once Blister stepped out
“This is Blister, the future Sandwing Queen” Nautilus presented and snapped his fingers, the dragonets bowed at the command
“Your majesty” they said in unison
“Oh my, how well behaved” Blister praised before leaning towards Nautilus “do they know they are… Plan B?”
“Not yet” he whispered back “we are simply waiting for your input so that we can eliminate the ones we don’t need to substitute them, we should have one group by the end”
“I sssee…” she looked back at the False Dragonets before looking back at Nautilus “I assume you never got the memo about the main Sandwing?”
“We did, but we didn’t want to discard that one just yet, she showed some great results during training and could still be used if you ever decided to preserve the Animus and send in a meat shield”
She nodded and turned to the children once more, the Skywing was more than necessary and she wasn’t a fan of how the real Seawing treated her, so perhaps the new one could be a good replacement, too bad their scales are too different. There was no argument for the Sandwing and the real Mudwing showed good promise, so the new one wouldn’t be used either
And then her eyes fell onto Fatespeaker, her scales felt… Odd, there was a single white scale that was tear shaped hanging from her right eye and a few white scales around her wrist as if it was some kind of bracelet. Yet none of them reminded the Princess of Starflight’s milky white scales
“What about you, Nightwing” Blister took a step forward towards her
“M-me?” Fatespeaker’s voice failed before she cleared her throat “yes, your majesty?”
“Have you been feeling… Unwell lately?” she asked
“... No, your majesty”
“Really” Blister tilted her head “no headachesss? No sslugishnesss? No breakdownsss?”
“N-no, your majesty”
Blister hummed “pity” she simply said before motioning to Morrowseer to follow her, leaving a very confused Fatespeaker behind
“What in Pyrrhia was that about?” the old Nightwing asked
Blister gave him an unamused look before taking note of his scales, they didn’t feel the right shade of black, Morrowseer was too… Dark when she mentally compared Starflight to him, the small Nightwing was a lot more shiny and easier to see then the literal shadow she was talking to
“The original Nightwing, Sssstarflight if I’m not mistaken…” she began “his visions are… Very different from yours”
“What?” Morrowseer questioned, struggling to keep a neutral tone
“You ssssaid visssionsss took a while to come to you, and how they were alwaysss sssecretive and cripted”
“Where are you getting at?”
“I sssaw- no, ‘sssaw’ isn’t a good dessscriptor…” Blister pondered for a few seconds “I experienced the little Nightwing’s vision. It was the complete and utter opposite of what you claim visions are; his was cryptic, sure, but with a few simple keywords he was able to predict an attack to the Summer Palace days before it occurred”
“... Did he..?”
Blister nodded “it wasss quite the ssscene too, hisss scales and eyesss began glowing, I don’t recall ever seeing you doing it or complain about headaches”
“... Nightwings tend to have… Different experiences when it comes to our visions”
“Really?” She challenged “you know… The more time I spend with you, the more I find your abilitiesss laughable, let me guessss, did the real prophecy actually call for a Rainwing and you ssswitched to a Ssskywing becaussse you thought no one would take you ssseriously?”
Morrowseer said nothing
“Prophecy or not, you better keep your end of the deal” she hissed before walking back to the clearing
“Wait” the Nightwing called, Blister didn’t turn to look at him but stopped to listen “the Nightwing you saw, what else did you see about him? Aside from the scales”
“Well… He did have a remarkably pretty cressscent ssshaped earring. Any more sssilly questionss?”
“No, that’s all”
Morrowseer waited until Blister was gone before he kicked a tree in slight anger
‘That little- it should have been impossible for him to get powers!’ he thought bitterly ‘a simple mind reading and my plan turns to smoke! How did he-’ and then he had a realization, one that made him feel stupid for not having earlier ‘THE ANIMUS! OF COURSE! She must have been the one to give the earring- how could have been so stupid?’
The Nightwing took a small glance at the clearing before walking in the opposite direction
“Forget your stupid throne…” he grumbled as he walked before taking to the skies “that Animus is
mine
”
Notes:
Blister is stating to realize something is wrong and Morrowseer finally realized something he should have realized in cannon: ANIMI CAN GIVE YOU THE POWERS YOU NEED
also Coral finally gets to go to therapy! she needs it- baddly
Chapter 38: Part 3-Drizzle After the Storm
Notes:
this is gonna sound out of nowhere, but during the ending of part 2 i decided to give palaces and villages proper names, so yall are gonna start seeing some new names
this does mean there is a very high chance that I go back and update the entirety of part 1 in terms of writting, names and fixing a few things
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“My tail huuurts”
The Dragonets had arrived in the rainforest earlier that day as a light drizzle began, having been blocked by the cluster of leaves and would sometimes drop as giant balls of water into one of the Dragonets heads or backs
“My cut is itching”
There wasn’t much the doctors of the Sea Kingdom could do, they were able to find a way to diminish the pain and to make the poison slow down but if they wanted a real cure, they would need to find a Sandwing station and pray to the moons they would help Webs
For the time being, the older Seawing had been strapped to a stretched that could be dragged or picked up, to prevent his weakened body to take an even bigger toll and to make sure his heart wouldn’t beat to fast and allow the poison to spread faster
“I’m hungry”
“SWEET MOONS! SHUT UP!” Tsunami snapped
Webs had done nothing but complain about everything ever since he had returned from the doctor’s visit; the sun was burning his injury, the stretcher was too uncomfortable, his face was too close to the dirty ground, his bandages needed to be swapped. It was all so constant
“Why are we bringing him again?” she asked
“Because he is the only one who knows where Glory came from and he doesn’t let me read his mind” Starflight pointed out, shaking a few droplets out of his face
“We all know why he is doing that” Glory began “either A: he knows we were going to ditch him the second we got the location or B: he knows he is going to have to deal with a pair of scale-melting parents and is doing everything in his power to delay it” the scales around Glory’s eyes turned red as she hissed softly
“N-no I’m not!” Webs tried to defend himself
“Denying it won’t help your case” Clay pointed out, poking Webs’s snout with his tail since he was the one in charge of pulling the stretcher
“Will you- just- stop talking?” Tsunami moved a paw wildly “otherwise, I’m doing the venom’s job and ending you”
“I-I just-” he continued, despite a murderous dragon being a few feet away from his neck “I just thought- that maybe I could… Have… A bit of… Magic?”
The Dragonets fell silent, staring at Webs for a few seconds before looking at each other and bursting out laughing, all except for Sunny
“He’s a comedian now” Glory said trough giggles
“What happened to the ‘we cannot let this monster cast any spells’ talk that you’ve been spewing for the past 6 years??” Starflight questioned, having a bit of trouble to breath
“I-I uh…”
“Oh no, something terrible has happened to me that can only be fixed with magic!” Clay mocked, putting a paw on his forehead “I truly hope that the only dragon that I’ve been punishing for just existing can help my poor body out of the goodness of her heart and spare a little piece of her soul to do something that will only benefit me, woe is me” he fell to the floor dramatically, reaching for the sky as if he was hurt
Tsunami’s laugh turned into a long wheeze at the Mudwing’s impeccable acting, nearly falling to the floor herself ”I knew it! I knew one of the Guardians would switch opinions on Sun’s magic the second something inconvenient happened to them!”
Webs simply stared at the laughing Dragonets with a pitiful face, he glanced at Sunny and smiled awkwardly. She didn’t move, she had already saved his life for some unknown reason and now he was trying to go back and ask her for a magical favor and pretend the 5-ish years of torment and abuse never happened just because of an inconvenience? Sunny simply glanced away, a little mad
Tsunami managed to take a deep breath and leaned against a tree before reaching over and placing a wing over Sunny “sweet moons, I haven’t laughed this hard in years, I think” she coughed a few times and managed to regain her composure “we should probably get going, I would hate for my sweet little sister to waste away something so precious with someone who should have fallen to the ocean and broken all of his bones” she patted her head
A few giggles still lingered as the rain finally stopped, Sunny and Glory walked on the front, the Rainwing kept on looking around, her ears twitching at every sound a few yellow and orange dots ran down her neck and spine, seemingly growing larger as the time passed
“Excited to see your Kingdom?” Sunny asked, brushing her wing against Glory’s
“Yeah!” she admitted “everything must be so pretty… The rain forest already is, so- imagine how everyone dresses and talks and decorates their homes- do you think I’ll fit in?” she suddenly asked
“You will. It might take a while, but you will” Sunny said with a smile, she managed to resist the feeling of looking at Starflight for back up, she didn’t want to crush Glory’s hope too early, or at all
“Does anyone see or hear a waterfall?” Tsunami asked “Mr. Please Be Pitiful of Me over here said we gotta turn left when we see it”
“I don’t hear any water” Glory reported
“I just hear the sound of mosquitos and the wind” Sunny reported as well
“... I do hear something” Starflight whispered “but it’s not water”
With careful movements, the Nightwing grabbed a decently sized pebble before tossing it at a nearby bush, it seemed to have bounced off nothing before an audible ‘ow’ echoed and the area the pebble hit turned white for a few seconds. Another Rainwing
Realizing that their location had been discovered, the Rainwing’s disguise failed and they ran away
“NO WAIT! WE DIDN’T MEAN TO SCARE YOU!” Glory called and began chasing them
Sunny followed right after and so did the others, the mysterious Rainwing was incredibly agile; dodging trees and roots as if it was nothing and leaving the Dragonets to trip, tangle and hit trees, branches and vines. One by one, each member had to stay behind for Glory’s sake so she could reach the Rainwing; Clay because he was too slow thanks to the added weight, Tsunami because she ended up getting tangled in a vine bed and Starflight because he ran head first into a concerningly big spider’s web
But Sunny and Glory weren’t doing exactly well, running through the rain forest’s floor was like running through a longer and slippery version of the caves with stones and sweet moons knowing what digging into their paws. The only reason why they even managed to reach the Rainwing was due to them messing up a jump and colliding head first into a tree
“Oooooow” the Rainwing cried as the scales on their head went from lime green to white
“There you are-” Glory huffed “Moons, you’re fast”
“Why were you chasing me?” The Rainwing asked, struggling to get back to their feet
“We- Didn’t mean to scare you” Sunny apologise “we just wanted to know where the Rainwing village is”
“And for what? So you can kidnap more of us?” the Rainwing revealed
Both girls looked at each other in surprise before Glory began “what? No! I-I’m one of you, see?” she said and turned invisible
“Well- we had hostages situations before- if you had just stayed still we could have rescued you”
“Who’s we?”
The Rainwing’s mouth closed shut, realizing they revealed too much
“Could the other’s be in trouble?” Sunny asked a now visible Glory
“I- don’t know” Glory whispered before turning to the Rainwing “ok, look. There is no ‘hostage situation’ . The dragons I’m with are my friends and the reason why we are here is because I want to go back to my family. Can you please help us?”
“...” The Rainwing got up, their scales shifting to a more vibrant pink “o-ok I will, I can bring you to Vivitria”
“Thank you” Glory said with a smile “but first… We gotta wait for the others”
. . .
“I’m starting to think Rainwings aren’t as lazy as others say…” Tsunami said with a bored tone as the pink-scaled Rainwing freed her from a net
By the time they got back, the Dragonets that had been left behind had been captured on surprisingly resistant nets and left to dangle on a sturdy branch, Webs was the only one that wasn’t in a net, but that was only because of the stretcher. Jambu, the Rainwing the girls had been chasing, explained that there was a group that looked out for the Rainforest ever since dragons began disappearing, but he refused to go into detail
“I would need to talk to… Someone specific to give you the full details” he said and managed to undo the knots to free Starflight
“Sorry about the pebble” the Nightwing apologised
“It’s ok, it didn’t really hurt, I just surprised” Jambu said
“Who were those Rainwing anyway?” Clay asked, dusting himself off
“I… Can’t say, sorry”
“Oooh, a secret Rainwing force” Tsunami joked “I think I’m starting to like this place”
“What about your friend over there?” Jambu nodded towards Webs
“Oh, he is far from a friend” Glory hissed “he was supposed to be our guide since he is the reason why I didn’t grew up here”
Jambu’s ears twitched but his expression stayed neutral, he took a step forwards and tilted his head at the bandaged injury “what happened?”
“One of the Sandwing Sisters attacked me” he admitted quietly
“Are you guys being chased?” Jambu looked at the group with concern
“Not chased” Tsunami corrected “more like… Looking for a safe place to just lay low until we figure something out”
Jambu shifted uncomfortably, he glanced away from the group for a few seconds before taking a small breath
“Ok, as long as there is no… Risk, I think it should be fine for all of you to stay” he said with uncertainty. His frills shifted slightly before he cleared his throat “um- anyway- I will show you the path, follow me”
The walk was pleasant but mostly quiet, Glory tried to do some small talk and to try and get more information about the disappearances or the group, but Jambu was not giving that information easily
“So, what’s he thinking?” Tsunami whispered to Starflight
“You would be surprised at how well he is hiding his thoughts” he whispered back “mostly thinking about what’s currently happening but aside from that, I can’t find anything useful”
“What about earlier?” she asked “you definitely heard something”
“It was less about ‘hearing’ and more visualizing” he described “like having something be drawn out on a scroll but there is no context to guide you, but I think he and the mysterious group were planning to attack us, maybe not Glory”
“He did mention something about hostage situations when we caught up to him” Sunny remembered “maybe he thought we would use Glory as some kind of bargaining chip”
“Who in the world would even try to go near dragons who can melt your scales out??” Tsunami questioned
“To be fair, we didn’t even know Glory could do that” Clay chipped in
Sunny was instantly reminded of that day in the Crownimbus’s Arena, it was the first time anyone had seen that black ink and what it did, she wondered how Glory even managed to do that in the first place… Maybe fruits can give a Rainwing special powers
“Ok, here we are” Jambu called before pulling back a few leaves, revealing a large clearing with blooming flowers creeping up sturdy tree trunks, small huts and large platforms and bridges connected branches to others as Rainwings with vibrant colors savored juicy fruits and basked in the sun “welcome to Vivistria”
Notes:
Crownimbus is the Skywing Palace, all of the palaces except for the Seawings have the word Crown in them in someway or another
also have an incorrect quote for free
Jambu: Hey, Glory? I need advice.
Glory: I’m pretty useless at giving advice. Can I interest you in a sarcastic comment instead?
Chapter 39: Beauty and Harshness
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Glory didn’t even think and rushed towards the clearing, her eyes widened at the beauty of it all, she quickly flew up to the lowest platform and instantly began exploring, forgetting about her friends
“Oh wow…” Tsunami said, watching the spot where Glory had disappeared into “I don’t think I was this excited to see my Kingdom”
“That’s mainly because you already knew everything about it” Starflight remembered before he turned to look over his shoulder. “Is there anything important that we should know about, Jambu?” he called “... Jambu?”
At some point, Jambu had sneaked out, he wasn’t behind the Dragonets nor anywhere near them
“Where did he go?” Sunny wondered
“Probably to tell the Queen we are here?” Clay guessed
“GUYS! Come on!” Glory called from the platform impatiently “you have to see this!”
“Coming!” Tsunami called and flew upwards
“You guys go first, see if you can find the medical hut. This thing is weighing me down” Clay pointed at the stretcher
“Wow…” Webs mumbled but no one paid attention to him
The platform was full of Rainwings and they were all beautiful; vibrant and colorful scales, wide and bright smiles as they talked to vendors in their little barracks, accessories made out of flowers and plants hang from their necks and frills, the few sun rays that could reach the low level would shine and reflect the thousands of colors and make the boring tree trunks look breathtaking
The Dragonets stood next to a tree trunk, simply admiring the beauty of it all. Sunny was the first to snap out as she started to feel… ignored, while she wasn’t expecting to be the center of attention, she at least thought a few Rainwings would question why they were there or at least look at them
“I’m supposed to speak to them??” Glory asked in a whisper “look at them! They have no treasure but they all look so… Rich!”
“Don’t let their appearance intimidate you, you can do it” Tsunami encouraged “now. Square shoulders, puffed up chest, head high, walk with purpose, got it?”
“Got it” Glory nodded and did as Tsunami said
“Good… Now go get ‘em tiger!” the Seawing pushed her forwards
The Rainwing took a deep breath, sneaked in a few more color onto her dusty scales and walked straight to a vendor, who was setting up a few wood carvings of animals and dragons
“Greetings, fellow Rainwing, nice weather we are having today, hm?” Glory greeted with a friendly tone
“Ew, what’s up with your scales?” the vendor spat, causing Glory to look at him as if he had slapped her
Which to be fair, he kind of did
“I- I’m sorry?” Glory blinked
“That shade of green is horrendous” the vendor explained “and that orange on your wings- is that meant to be Mango Orange? And that washed-out blue around your eyes is not fooling anyone, you should change before you embarrass yourself even more” he said and turned back to the sculptures
Glory shot a sad glance to her friends, who could only give a horrified expression back, Tsunami was about to take a step forwards but Starflight stopped her and pushed her to sit down
“Um- cough uh- thanks for the advice, but I was more wondering if… Where the medical hut is..?” Glory continued, trying her best to keep her voice steady
“Same spot as always; above the first platform of homes, covered in chamomile flowers” the vendor said, barely paying any attention to her
Glory mumbled a small ‘thank you’ before walking back to the group, allowing her wings and tail to drag pathetically along the floor and burying her face onto Tsunami’s neck where her wing and shoulder met, the Seawing said nothing and simply pat her sister’s back as she let out a long and muffled whine
“There, there, the mean Rainwing isn’t going to hurt you anymore, I can hurt him if you want to”
“No… We don’t want to be on the Queen’s bad side” Glory pointed out with a sad mumble
“If it makes you feel better, he has some good color combinations on his head that would look pretty good on you” Starflight tried to help but Glory ignored him
“Um- let’s just ignore him, we clearly got unlucky and met up with a pretty rude Rainwing” Sunny tried “you saw how nice Jambu was, right? We can find others like him”
Thankfully, that was enough to make Glory look back up
“You’re right, I’m letting a jerk ruin my experience of returning to my Tribe, I won’t let him bring me down!”
“Well said!” Tsunami encouraged “we should get going now, Clay must be suffering with Webs’s whines”
They flew to the next level of platforms where small tree houses and huts started to appear. There were little platforms to land on compared to the level below but there were several bridges connecting them to each other, all decorated with different flowers that nearly seemed to sparkle with the sun beams. Rainwings flew between branches graciously and some would even hang upside down by their tails to talk and gossip, but yet again, none of them seemed to have even noticed the Dragonets presence
Slowly and carefully, each Dragonet landed on the entrance platform of the medial hut, the building was quite small in the outside and looked even smaller on the inside
A pastel blue Rainwing with soft fades to a soft lilac on their wings and frills and a small earing with white flowers was sitting behind a counter, separating a few herbs into different bowls, their paws worked with impressive speed and accuracy
“Yes?” the Rainwing suddenly asked, not even looking up form the herbs
“A friend of ours is stuck with an injured bag of scales on the forest floor” Tsunami began “is there anyone that can help us get him up here?”
The Rainwing looked up form his work and did a double take, the lilacs on his frills turned orange with little fragments of a bright green, his orange eyes examination each Dragonet with varying hints of confusion and what seemed to be concern
“And you are..?” he finally asked after several seconds of silence
“Legendary dragons?” Tsunami offered
“We are just passing by for some shelter” Starflight spoke up “and to drop our friend off” he patted Glory’s shoulder, who once again tried her best to look confident
The Rainwing said nothing and simply set the herbs down before looking up at the second floor “Sol, Cranberry, I know you two heard the dragon, get your lazy tails out of there and help her”
“Why uuuuus?” one of the Rainwing whined, peeking out of the second floor
“Because I’m ordering you, now go” He said harshly as dots of red appeared in his snout
The Rainwings whined again but jumped down to the first floor and allowed Tsunami to guide them out, the others were about to follow them, but the older Rainwing cleared his throat
“As for you” he began, looking at Glory with a hint of disgust. He picked a small leaf that easily fit on his palm, dipped one talon onto a red ink mixture and began writing something down “I could see those damaged scales from the other side of the forest, no sane Rainwing would choose that awful shade of green”
‘There’s nothing wrong with Glory’s green!’ Sunny’s mind shouted, making Starflight jump a little
“From now on, you will need an extra hour of sun time, Here” he handed the leaf with strange drawings to Glory “give this to Bromeliad when sun time starts, if we are lucky your scales should go back to normal by the end of the next year”
A sudden loud bird’s call made everyone but the Rainwing jump
“Ah, right on cue” he simply said and waved to the door “be on your way now, that sickly green must be eradicated as soon as possible”
Notes:
egotistical Rainwings, anyone?
Chapter 40: Sun
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I always thought the Rainwings would be a lot of things, but ‘rude’ is certainly not one of them” Clay commented as he followed the group
While Clay was freed from the burden that was an injured Webs, Glory had went ahead and rushed to find Bromeliad on her own, following the other Rainwings who were flying upwards to the top of the trees
The highest point with platforms weaved through thick and thin branches, leaves were tied away to make way to the sun light, casting large almost spotlight-like on the platforms as more Rainwings began sitting and laying down on seemingly specific spots
On one of the spotlights were several sets of hammocks being assigned to young Rainwings by an older, grumpier and tired red and pink Rainwing
“Paradise goes to that one, Tamarin goes to that one, Kinkajou… Still has to show up” the Rainwing simply said, shoving the dragonets she called towards which hammocks had to go
“Um, excuse me?” Glory called, walking carefully towards the Rainwing once her friends got closer “are you Bromeliad?”
“Sweet moons! What in the world is that Pallet?” the Rainwing took a fearful step back, as if the ‘bad’ Pallet was contagious “that shade of green is horrendous, who told you orange and blue go together?”
“Hey!” Clay called and stepped between them “there is nothing wrong with my friend’s Pallet”
“And this one is even worse” the Rainwing continued “what’s that shade of brown supposed to be? You don’t even look like a Rainwing so your stuck with that”
“Answer her question” Clay growled “are you Bromeliad?”
“Yes?”
“I wish your sanity well” Clay said to Glory and patted her head
“Sweet boiling scallops, are ‘Pallets’ and scale colors really what you Rainwings care about?” Tsunami hissed
“Of course” Bromeliad said bluntly “our scales are meant to represent who we are, if they are anything less than beautiful and shiny, are you even a real Rainwing?”
And that was when Glory’s shine in her eyes disappeared, her wings fell to the floor and any oranges were replaced with dark and soft blues while the other Dragonets instantly looked at her with hints of violence
“The only one between you all that is doing correctly is that yellow one” Bromeliad pointed at Sunny “that is a good Glistening Gold and her green eyes don't clash against the dark parts, unlike Mr. Shadow over there”
“Hey!” Starflight hissed
Sunny managed to hold her tongue and simply took a step back as her friends got ready to go for Bromeliad’s throat and she had no plans in telling them to stop or calm down, a sudden brush against her back leg made her snap out of the arguing and made her look to a trio of Rainwings probably no older than 3
“Like this?” the little dragonet who brushed against her leg asked the others, holding his wing in front to compare colors
“No, shinier” the taller one with small green dots offered “it’s gotta be Glistening Gold, that looks more… Sun in Shade”
“They look exactly the same” the third one with purple stripes across their face pointed out tiredly
“No they don’t!” the one with green dots hissed, clearly offended
“Are you… Trying to mimic my scale color?” Sunny finally asked
“Y-yeah!” The dragonet that was closest to her took a step back ”You heard Bromeliad, right? Your Pallet is practically perfect”
“Your… Pallets look good too” she complimented
“Theirs are,” the small dragonet looked at the other two ”mine isn’t” they said before allowing their scales to shift
A pale pink base with splashes of bright red and yellow with small hints of blues and a really pretty aqua-green substituted the previous shades of pure yellow, it looked quite chaotic, but it had a charm to it
“What do you mean? that looks beautiful” Sunny complimented
“T-thank you…” the little dragonet said shyly
“Parrot! I’m talking to you!” Bromeliad roared at the dragonet “come on, you take that one, and switch that Pallet to something that’s easier in the eyes”
“Y-yes, Ms. Bromeliad!” Parrot yelped and changed to a lime green before him and the other two children ran to the hammocks
“Why did you yell at him like that?” Sunny asked but was promptly ignored
Bromeliad had switched her attention to the leaf Glory brought and rolled her eyes
“I doubt any amount of extra sun time is gonna fix… Whatever that is” she said harshly before motioning to the last available hammock “you can take Kinkajou’s spot till she decides to show up”
“O-ok…” Glory mumbled before sadly walking over to the hammock
“Wait- what do you mean ‘till she decides to show up’?” Starflight questioned
“She disappeared one day while forlicking trough the rain forest” the Rainwing said, almost nonchalauntly
“And how long ago that was?”
“I don’t know and I don’t really care”
Starflight stared at her, and so did the others “elaborate?”
The Rainwing huffed “listen, Kinkajou is nothing but a brat and a trouble maker, she probably ran off after something didn’t go her way and is now waiting for someone to go and apologize for something stupid. It’s just a matter of time till she gets bored and finally shows up. Now, if none of you have anymore things to waste my time with, I need to go pick a good spot now that my job with these headaches called ‘dragonets’ are finally dealt with”
She flew away before anyone could get another word in
“I never thought someone could be so heartless” Tsunami commented “and we’ve met Scarlet and Burn!”
“Please tell me you were able to hear something in her mind” Clay asked to Starflight “I don’t wanna talk to her ever again”
“Nothing important, unfortunately” the Nightwing reported “just a few glimpses of spots she would check first, what snacks she would eat after. I saw a small glimpse of who I think this ‘Kinkajou’ might be, but it wasn’t clear”
“Well, if you didn’t see or hear anything about whatever Jambu was talking about, then she is definitely not important” Tsunami reassured “let’s grab Glory and leave”
“I don’t think she will want to move” Sunny suddenly said and pointed to the hammock the Rainwing had taken
She already seemed to be deep asleep, with one wing hanging over the hammock to catch as much sunlight as possible as her tail curled neatly around the ropes that held the hammock up, a single paw served as support for her head as her chest rose and fell gently. Glory’s pose looked so natural it didn’t even seem like that was her first time experiencing Sun Time
“Ok, we can wait till she wakes up” Tsunami corrected herself with a whisper “... But what do we do till then?”
. . .
Despite all of the beautiful things the Dragonets had seen and all of the tasty fruits they managed to get a bite of, there was nothing interesting to do in the entire village
There was no library, there was no school, none of them were able to locate the Palace and all the still awake Rainwings talked were Pallets and how beautiful they looked. On the up side, they were able to find a sloth daycare which was the most interesting thing on the entire village
“We had more things to do in the literal cave we grew up in then here” an extremely bored Starflight complained
The Dragonets sat on a few thick branches, boredly looking at the scenery and sky as they waited for Glory to wake up, allowing their wings and tails to droop alongside the branches. Another bird call had echoed through and the Rainwings began to move; the ones that were asleep switched with the ones who were awake
“At least they seem to have a good system” Clay commented
“Still doesn't change the fact half of them sleep while the other half does nothing” Tsunami rolled her eyes “I have yet to see them do anything that isn't eating fruits and sleeping all day! We should leave after Glory wakes up”
“But we haven't found her family yet” Sunny pointed out, she was still hopeful that Glory's family would at least be understanding of their daughter's condition
“But everyone here is sooooo rude ” the Seawing whined “how was Jambu the one nice dragon we've met so far?? Speaking of- where even is he? I STILL WANT ANSWERS!”
“Tsunami, stop it! You're gonna wake up the Rainwings!” Clay scolded
She let out a long growl, clearly wanting to argue back but deciding not too. Meanwhile, just a few branches below the Dragonets, a ruckus began
“What do you mean I can't visit her?” a raspy voice asked, causing Sunny to curiously look at whoever was talking
“You've been causing far too much chaos this week alone, Mangrove” a dragon wearing a necklace with dried leaves reminded him “the Queen has declared you can no longer meet her”
“Excuse you?!” Mangrove's scales changed from purple to red “I try to make that stupid, lazy excuse of a Queen do her ONE job and I'm considered to be the problem??”
“How dare you say that!”
“It's the truth! Rainwings have been missing for months and she doesn't care!” Mangrove roared, fluttering his wings in pure frustration “all because she has no one she cares about, otherwise, she would have sent half the village to take care of whoever is the culprit!”
“Listen, the Queen has her reasons, if she feel like there is no reason to waste time with a talon full of dragons then-”
The Rainwing was interrupted by a shot of the black ink nearly hitting their wing, he managed to dodge it just in time before ditching their grey scales to red tones
“And this is why you are one strike away from being thrown out of Vivistria”
Mangrove simply huffed and began walking away, leaving the Rainwing to stop the ink from destroying the platform
“Um… Excuse me?” Sunny called as she slowly climbed down the branches
“What?” he spat before correcting his tone “oh… Hello? What's a Sandwing doing here?”
“Just emotional support for a friend” she said “um… I couldn't help but overhear what you and that other Rainwing were talking about…”
“Oh that…” Mangrove's scales slowly shifted back to their original purple “sorry if my tone scared you, I'm just… Not in the best of moods…”
“It's ok” she reassured him “say… If you don't mind me asking… What else do you know about the dragons that were kidnapped..?”
“You know about them too?” he asked before suddenly asking “do you like cranberries?”
“What?”
“Nothing,” he quickly dismissed “this is more of a… Tribe only matter, I don't think you should worry about it too much”
“Oh yeah we should” Tsunami entered the conversation, landing beside Sunny “one of our friends is a Rainwing, if one of the kidnapped dragons is a part of her family, then we should do more than help!”
Mangrove glanced at the Dragonets as they landed on the platform, he scratched his chin for a second before sighing
“Alright, if you are so determinate to help…” he began “so far, I've counted 15 missing Rainwings over the past 3 months, I sadly don't know most of them but I know for a fact one of them is my beloved; Orchid”
“Do you know where she disappeared?” Clay asked carefully
“There is a river further south that she likes to swim in due to the small waterfall, I was meant to meet her there for a date, but when I got there she was nowhere to be seen” he reported “I can show you where at a later date, but I can't help but feel someone else is going to disappear soon, so it's best not to leave the village for now”
“Why not gather a search party?” Tsunami asked
“That is what I've been trying to do for the past month, but the Queens never listen to me and now Magnificent forbade me to visit”
“Wait- did you just say Queen s ?” Starflight asked
“Yup” Mangrove let out a long sigh “I don't know if other Tribes have it, but a fun quirk the Rainwings decided to pick up was having several Queens that sit on the throne every few months or so”
“I'm sorry, what?” the Nightwing questioned
“Don't worry kid, I hate it too. If I'm lucky, Magnificent will only keep my ban to her, but I will still have to wait another month before I try again”
“What if we tried for you?” Clay suddenly offered
“Huh?”
“I know it sounds stupid,” Clay went on “but maybe, if this current Queen suddenly has outsiders questioning about the safety of her Kingdom and offering to help, then surely she will at least take matters a bit more seriously, right?”
Mangrove thought for a second “I doubt she will listen, but I appreciate the determination” he shifted his wings “very well. I'll show you where the Queen stays, let's see if those pretty faces can convince her…”
Notes:
whos excited to meet Magnificent next chapter?
Chapter 41: Your Majesty..?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Ok, before we go in, is there anything we should know about Magnificent?” Tsunami asked as they walked through the bridge connecting the ‘Palace’ to the outer platforms
“Well, she is stubborn, lazy, rude, selfish…” Mangrove listed “oh, and dense; she will most likely make fun of your traits to make herself look better”
“We are used to that” Starflight mumbled
“Anything we should tell the Queen?” Clay asked
“Remind her about the number of disappearances; 15 in 3 months. Pressure her into researching who's here and who isn't, mention organizing a search party- Moons- volunteer to find the Rainwings if you have to” he said and paused his walk, glancing at the Dragonets before motioning to the Queen's Hut “this is probably the furthest I can go, I don't expect any of you to convince her, but good luck anyway” with that, Mangrove hopped to the air, clearing the way for the Dragonets before flying away
“We will try our best” Sunny called before he flew out of earshot
The Queen's Hut, as Mangrove called it, was possibly the prettiest and most decorated hut of all; the outside walls had beautiful carvings of Rainwings and plants, the roof seemed to be made purely out of multiple colorful flowers and several nests with toucans and parrots could be seen at the top, thick vines draped over the entrance gracefully with two Rainwings guarding it, both wearing the same necklace as the one who turned Mangrove away
Well, guarding the entrance was a stretch, the one on the right was fighting to not fall asleep and the one on the left was tearing pieces of a banana and tossing them upwards to try and catch them mid air
“Wow, the security here is insane” Tsunami said with a sarcastic tone
“Their minds are practically empty” Starflight commented “that one is basically dreaming” he pointed at the one nodding off
“Do you guys think we can just… Go in?” Sunny asked
“With how stellar the defense is, we might walk out with the Queen tied up and straight out of the village” the Seawing rolled her eyes and marched right up
“Look, I know you are still sour about the Rainwings as a whole, but can you at least try to be polite?” Clay requested
With careful steps, the Dragonets approached he guards, the one still awake was ready to ignore them before he noticed the group of strangers weren't from the same Tribe, yet he still seemed less alarmed then Sunny thought he would be
“And you guys are..?” He asked
“Concerned passerbys” Starflight answered before Tsunami could “is Queen Magnificent available for conversations?”
“She just came back from Sun Time… I think”
Starflight struggled to keep a neutral face “... You think?”
“I woke up like- 5 minutes ago, I don't know where everyone is”
“Would your friend here know the answer?” Tsunami said, poking the other guard
“Probably, MANGO!”
Mango jumped in place and his scales shifted through several bright colors as his brain remembered it was supposed to be awake before settling at a soft yellow
“Y-yeah?” he said confused, still half asleep
“Is the Queen back yet?”
“... Which one?”
“Magnificent, you idiot”
“Uuuh… Yeah, She is, she is” Mango confirmed, still fighting his eyes to make them fully open “she came early to feed her sloth…” he managed to say as he yawned
“You heard him, the Queen's here” the other guard said with an indifferent tone “if she isn't you know who to blame. Go right ahead”
“Just ignore him” Sunny whispered to Tsunami before the Seawing could insult the guard’s entire bloodline and began pushing her as she stared daggers into him
Inside was a lot more spacious then it seemed, beams of sunlight peeked in through the roof, bits of moss grew across supporting beams, and a large yet throne that seemed to be made out of a tree stump stood in the middle of the hut. It didn't seem like anyone was inside before some humming caught the groups attention
Using the reflection of a pot full of water, a mainly pink Rainwing rearranged necklaces of flowers, trying combinations of red with whites, blues and yellows, limes and oranges, never looking quite satisfied with the look
“... Your majesty?” Clay called
Magnificent let out a startled chirp, similar to a parrot’s, and jumped back
“Sweet Moons! Who are you to scare me like that?” she stomped the floor
“Uh, sorry?” he put his paws in the air “didn’t mean to startle you…”
The Queen huffed “apologies accepted, I guess…” after a bored eye roll, she finally addressed them properly “you are not Rainwings… What are you doing here?”
“We’ve been informed that some terrible things have been happening around the village and we were wondering if we could perhaps lend a helping talon?” Starflight explained
“'Terrible things’? What terrible things?” she asked densely “last I checked, the Sun Time Zone is working perfectly fine” once again, she turned to her reflection before finally deciding to not wear any flowers around her neck and shifted her frills to have white dots in them as she walked to her throne
“I’m gonna say some really mean words to her” Tsunami whispered to Sunny
“I’m tempted to do the same…” Sunny admitted
“So, what do you all want?” Magnificent asked as she took her place upon her throne, a little furball that Sunny could have sworn was just a bundle of fur unravel to reveal a little sloth that instantly climbed up towards the Queen
“There are missing dragons and apparently you don't care” Tsunami quickly spat
“Oh, you’re here because of Mangrove, aren’t you?” her scales shifted from pink to red
“Doesn’t matter,” Tsunami shrugged “look, from Royal Blood to a rando playing Queen; you should probably do something about it. There’s 15 dragons missing and here you are, worried about which flowers you’re going to wear”
“15?” she repeated, for a split second it seemed as if she was worried about the number, but that got shattered pretty quickly “geez… Someone’s keeping track? Who has that kind of energy?”
“I’m gonna go for her throat” Tsunami threatened and was swiftly pulled away by Clay
“What’s her problem? Did she skip Sun Time today?”
“No, it’s just… Normally Queens tend to care about their subjects and what happens with them” Sunny said carefully, remembering the Mudwing Queen and her siblings expressions when they found out the rumors were true
“Hey, I care loads!” Magnificent’s wings fluttered as she turned her attention to the sloth climbing her neck “by starters I’m keeping everyone else from wasting their time and energy to look for a couple of dragons”
“Your majesty, there are 15 dragons missing!” Starflight reminded her “its not just a ‘couple of dragons’ they have loved ones that are really worried about their well being”
“I’m sure they'll show up” she said dismissively
Even without having mindreading, Sunny could tell exactly which insults Starflight was tossing at her with his mind and which generation of her family he was tossing at
He took a deep breath “I- will be outside, if you need me, just yell”
And with that, the only ones still inside the hut were Sunny, the Queen and a sloth that took the role of necklace
“Are you gonna leave as well?” Magnificent asked
“Yeah…” Sunny glanced down with a defeated tone before something popped into her mind “I heard there were other Queens, do they know about the missing dragons?”
“I… Think so” she scratched her chin “Dazzling is before me, yes? Then there’s Joy, but she’s after me-” she mumbled to herself for several second before giving up “they probably do, but if so then they also know worrying over a couple of dragons is just waste of time, specially when there is a perfectly good amount of Rainwings just outside this hut”
‘Don’t cast a spell. Don’t cast a spell. Don’t cast a spell. Don’t cast a spell. Don’t cast a spell. Don’t cast a spell…’ Sunny begged her mind and voice chords, feeling a bubbling rage trying to claw out of her throat
“There has to be someone who cares… Right?” She hoped
“Grandeur does… Or at least she did” Magnificent revealed “used to be one of the Queens before she suddenly threw a tantrum and went Moons know where”
Sunny’s eyes lit up “so there is still hope…” she mumbled before running out the hut ”thanks for your time! I think”
Outside, as the others managed to calm down after the stelar conversation with the Rainwing, Tsunami had a huge pile of broken sticks next to her, with Clay handing her more despite having his own pile, and Starflight stood by the railing with his eyes closed shut, probably trying to meditate or drown out the Rainwing’s thought
“There’s someone who cares!” Sunny announced and the others looked at her
“Really? Who? Can we meet them? Right now?” Tsunami tossed the stick away and approached her with each question “please tell me you know where they are- if I don’t want to spend the night here” the Seawing shook her
“Someone called Grandeur” she managed to say “Magnificent just said she was apart of the Queens before she left”
“Grandeur? Oh you do not want to meet her” one of the guards interrupted their conversation
“Give us one good reason as to why not” Tsunami challenged
“She is the worst; bossy, selfish, rude as all venom” he listed “she even tried to reduce Sun Time by 30 minutes! What kind of sane dragon does that?
He went on “she was kicked out of the Queen Rotation a few years ago, but she appeared out of nowhere last month with the deepest shade of red I’ve ever seen. I don’t know what she wanted, but she had all of the other Queens reunite for a meeting before she stormed right off and disappeared again”
“I bet my damn scales that the meeting was about the missing dragons!” Clay beamed “if she wasn’t captured, she must have a plan of her own”
“And we will help!” Tsunami declared standing on her hind legs “Starflight? Do your thing and find a Rainwing whose thoughts aren’t about them”
“Little busy right now” the Nightwing said as his ears twitched and his scaled glowed softly
“What can you hear?” Sunny asked with a whisper
He put a paw up and everyone stayed quiet, aside from the bugs and birds and distant chatter of other dragons, they couldn’t hear anything. Suddenly, he began repeating what he heard
“‘A Raspberry Red with Cloud White must be enough, if not, I can just mimic Sunny’s scales’ ok…” Starflight growled before opening his eyes, being milky white “which one of you snobwings is bullying our sister?”
Notes:
oh no, someone is doing something to Glory, i hope they dont mind being chased down by four dragons
Chapter 42: Fit In
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sunny wanted to believe that the Glory she was seeing, surrounded by others her age, was indeed happy, and that the large smile and pinkish red scales were a good thing. Yet she couldn’t help but cringe at the thought keeping every single one of her scales that pattern and to not shift back was taking a toll on her
Glory sat with a group of 3 others, sharing fruit as they laughed at what felt like nothing, her bandana was nowhere to be seen and it was replaced with a necklace of yellow flowers that didn’t even stand out that much
If Starflight hadn’t found her, Sunny would have thought that dragon was just a random Rainwing
“What are they doing to my sister?” Tsunami hissed softly, clutching the branch under her
“Fixing her” Starflight said with disgust “that one” he pointed at a blue and purple dragon “is thinking how terrible her bandana is. That one-” he pointed at another dragon with orange shades “thinks how much better her scales are. And that one” he pointed to another one who’s scales resembled some kind of bird “is glad we are nowhere to be seen since we are ‘bad influences’ to her scales”
“Let’s go kill them-” Tsunami growled, getting ready to jump down and scare them off
“Hang on, not yet” Clay put his arm in front of her “first, we will see how bad the damage to Glory is, then we can drag them to out of the village and turn them into charted corpses”
“I think I like your idea better” the Seawing complimented
“Could we, please, refrain from killing anyone?” Sunny offered “we are supposed to help the Rainwings, not get kicked out”
“To be fair, is it worth it at this point?” Tsunami asked and in response Sunny swatted the Seawing’s head “hey!”
Sunny landed on the platform and cleared her throat, at first neither of the Rainwings even acknowledge her presence, it took Clay to drop to the platform, causing a loud bang sound, for the group to look at them
“Guys!” Glory beamed before changing her tone to a more neutral one “oh, hey guys. Where have you all been?”
“We managed to speak with the Queen” Clay reported “she is… Less than pleasant”
“So…” Tsunami pulled Glory closer “who’s this little group you're talking to?”
“Oh, they are my new friends” she said with a tiny smile “I met them after Sun Time”
“I’m guessing you guys are the ones who were hanging around with Glory before she came back, hm?” the Rainwing with orange shades said with a snobby tone
“That’s right, we are her siblings and best friends of all Pyrrhia” Tsunami hissed softly and brought Glory closer “who in the burning moons are you ?” she demanded
“They are my- uh- new friends” Glory answered and managed to make Tsunami let her go “these are: Basil,-” she pointed at the one with blue and purple scales “Macaw,-” she motioned to the one who looked like a bird “and Blissful” she motioned to the one with orange shades
“Hiii” Basil said with a almost mocking undertone
“Well, greetings there” Clay said with a friendly tone “I suppose you are the ones who did… That?” He motioned to Glory’s scales
“Oh, you mean the Pallet? Thanks, it was my idea” Macaw scoffed and looked at his claws
“I look much better, don’t I?” Glory opened her wings, showing the colors off “I have no idea what you all saw when I had those disgusting greens”
“First of all; they were not disgusting” Sunny spoke up “second of all, your scales were sick! You could barely control them when we were at the caves”
“Eh- details, details” Glory waved her paw “what matters is that I am one step closer to being a real Rainwing”
“You are a real Rainwing” Sunny reminded her
“No, I mean a real er Rainwing” Glory put extra emphasis on her words “you know, someone who can identify fruits by name, someone who has an actual Pallet and a nice spot on Sun Time”
“You can do all of that” Clay said “well- except the Sun Time one- but you get what I mean”
“Maybe, but we are going to enhance it” Basil took a step forwards and nudges Glory back “it was nice meeting you all, but if you excuse us, we have a Rainwing to fix”
“HEY! WHERE IN PYRRHIA DO YOU THINK YOU’RE GOING?!” Tsunami demanded but the group already flew away, not even glancing at them “who do they think they are?”
“If it fuels your rage, she thinks what they are doing is a good thing” Starflight pointed out
“They are trying to brainwash her!“ The Seawing glared at the direction the group fled “you know what? Screw all of this- we are grabbing Glory, leaving Webs to die and we are LEAVING!”
“What- No!” Sunny suddenly said, finally being able to get a word out
“Wha?” Tsunami turned to her
“I mean- let’s just… See how they treat her, maybe they are actually really nice and-”
“Why are you trying to defend them?” Starflight questioned
“Well- this is her home, we can’t just- deprive her of learning about her culture and family just because a few Rainwings were rude to us . For all we know, having such drastic Pallet change could be a good thing”
Tsunami wanted to argue but Clay interrupted her “for as much as I want to disagree, Sunny has a point, this is Glory’s home and the best we can do is help her find dragons like Mangrove and Jambu, we won’t be here forever to keep the bad dragons away and taking her away would just mean we are mimicking what Webs did”
The Seawing’s expression softened a bit, but she was far from calm or happy “fine… We’ll follow them for the day, but if they continue on being rude to Glory, I’m making them scatter”
. . .
“Now that those… Muddled scales are out of here, the first thing you gotta remember is fruit and how to peel it” Basil began, holding an orange “see this? It’s an orange. ‘Ooooraaaangee’ can you say that?” he waved the piece of fruit in front of her in a mocking manner
“I know what an orange is” Glory snatched the fruit off his paw
Glory’s new group were… OK at best. Sunny and the others had perched on a branch above what seemed to be a fruit storage where the Rainwing group was, watching silently as they behaved around her. It was hard watching Macaw and Basil talk to her as if she was a baby, Blissful didn’t do that but she also wasn’t talking to Glory
“What did you even eat at those caves anyway?” Macaw asked as he picked a pink and green spiky fruit that almost resembled a pineapple “I doubt there were trees down there”
“Whatever I could get my paws on” Glory managed to say, keeping the truth vague as she peeled the orange, not having the best dexterity when compared to Blissful “I couldn’t exactly complain, if I did I would get hit”
“Wow… That sucks… I guess?” Macaw said with a shrug and instantly turned his attention back to something else
“Yeah… It did…” Glory said slowly with a fake smile, but once she realized the three others stopped paying attention to her, she sighed and focused on eating the orange
Still, the Rainwing group was still fully oblivious of the judgemental stares just above them
“Strike 1 for Basil and co…” Tsunami muttered sinisterly “three strikes and we jump ‘em, shake?” she asked and offered her paw to the others
“Fair” Clay said and shook her paw, not even taking his eyes off the group
“Looks like there’s going to be a strike 2 soon, they are planning on moving to do something else after they are done” Starflight revealed, causing Tsunami too giggle in anticipation of the inevitable chaos that she is going to cause
‘Please, one of you have some kind of redeeming quality…’ Sunny thought ‘I refuse to leave Glory with you but I don’t want to take her away from her home…’
. . .
Apparently, the Rainwings did do something other than sleep. They had an activity called: Tree Gliding, which, according to Basil’s shorten explanation, was ‘the correct way to fly through the Rain Forest’
The activity was surprisingly gracious looking, as the Rainwings taught Glory the ropes; they would use their tails to loop against branches, tilt their frills in specific way to make tight corners, swiftly open and close their wings to pass through the small spaces between vines and twigs without even hitting them
Basil’s group even seemed somewhat nicer this time as they spent less time making fun of Glory’s mistakes and actually made collective efforts to teach her
“Not bad, newbie” Macaw complimented, watching as Glory continued to fly laps around two trees
“Finally they are treating her right…” Tsunami whispered as they watched from the shadows “maybe we won’t need to claw their scales out”
“Sun, did you cast a spell?” Starflight asked with a skeptical tone
“I don’t think I did… And I hope I didn’t for our sanity” she said
With one last gracious spin, Glory slowed down in mid air and landed in front of Basil and his friends, her scales had ditched the previous Pallet and had turned fully yellow
“That was awesome!” she beamed, still a little breathless from the activity
“Are you sure you were locked in a cave for 6 years..?” Blissful asked “cuz now I'm starting to think it was just an excuse to that horrific Pallet and those randos following you. You are far too good to be doing this for the first time”
“I’ll take that last part as a compliment” Glory mumbled “and I didn’t come here the second we left the caves, we spent several says flying, and I learned how to swim”
All of the Rainwings winced “you spent days flying?” Basil questioned “and learned how to swim?? Who in the world has that kind of energy?”
“I spoke to soon…” Tsunami mumbled
“Um… I do?” she said with a shrug “I mean, you guys live in a rainforest and have an entire flight class specific to moving around, shouldn’t it be normal for Rainwings to just take a few minutes to fly to stretch their wings?”
The Rainwings stared at her as if she had sprouted a second head
“And here I was thinking that her scales were the only issue” Macaw said, unprompted “we have so much more to fix”
“Alright, I’ve heard enough” Tsunami announced and swiftly jumped out of their hiding spot “HEY!” she roared, causing the group to jump “I’ll show you something to fix- GET YOUR LAZY TAILS OVER HERE!”
“GAAAAAAAAAH!”
The Rainwings fled, leaving Glory behind as they ran away from the raging Seawing, who was being chased by Clay
“Moons damn it, Tsunami! We shook on the strikes!” the Mudwing reminded as he made his way trough the foliage “they still have 1 strike!”
As soon as the Mudwing’s brown scales disappeared between the bushes, Glory turned to the remaining Dragonets, her scales had reverted back to their normal Pallet but now dots of red, orange and yellow dotted her wings and spine
“I assume you’ve been following us?”
“Yeah…” Sunny admitted quietly
“We are just trying to look out for you” Starflight commented “and right now the current judgement is…” he held out his paw as if checking an invisible scroll “every Rainwing with the exception of two is not fit to be your friend”
“Guys…” Glory huffed as more red dots appeared “I’m not two, I can judge dragons by myself, I’ll just learn the ropes and look for a new group”
“You’ll run out of sanity by that point” Starflight said
“Glory… You know we want what’s best for you, right?” Sunny began
“Where are you taking this?” the Rainwing asked, taking a step back
Sunny quickly looked at Starflight, who simply shrugged “no matter how you phrase this, it’s not gonna end well. So just be blunt”
The Sandwing took a quick breath “it’s just that… With how things currently are, with the kidnappings and all of these terrible Rainwings just… Being so mean and- so focused on your original Pallet- which is incredible by the way! We… Don’t think it’s… The best idea for you to… Stay..?”
Glory huffed and an array of colors began dotting around her neck and face, shades of red covered the inner parts of her wings, the corners of her lips twitched slightly
“Do not. Do it.” Starflight suddenly warned “I can already hear the sentence forming inside your head, and Three Moons , you are going to regret it”
“SHUT UP!” Glory suddenly snapped, causing Starflight to put his paws up
“Ok then, be like that, don’t say I didn’t warn you” the Nightwing warned and took a step back
“As for YOU!” Glory turned back to Sunny “all of- this-” she motioned to her dull scales “-this is YOUR FAULT!”
“W-what?”
“YOU COULD HAVE EASILY FIXED MY SCALES AND YOU NEVER DID!” the Rainwing roared, taking steps towards the Animus, causing her to back away “WE SPENT 6 USELESS YEARS INSIDE THE CAVES WHEN YOU COULD HAVE EASILY GOTTEN US OUT OF THERE SO MUCH SOONER! YOU ARE THE ONE WITH POWERS DAMN IT- WHY DID YOU NEVER USE IT?
“WHAT WERE YOU SCARED OF? WEBS? THAT PATHETIC SACK OF SCALES COULDN’T DO ANYTHING TOWARDS YOU! YET YOU HAD TO BE A SCAREDY CAT AND NEVER DO ANYTHING TO HELP THE REST OF US! YOU DO NOT GET TO SAY WHO I DO AND DO NOT HANG OUT WITH, AND NEITHER DO THE OTHERS. SO WHY DON’T YOU LEAVE AND LOOK FOR YOUR PERFECT LITTLE FAMILY AND LEAVE ME ALONE SO I CAN LEARN ABOUT MY DAMN TRIBE AND BECOME A REAL RAINWING!?”
Sunny had never felt so… Conflicted, on one talon; she wanted to argue back, she wanted to remind the Rainwing in front of her of all of the countless nights she spent awake, worrying about the other dragon’s health. But on the other talon…
Glory was right
Ever since she discovered her powers, Sunny had been neglecting her friends' needs for the sake of… what? Not dealing with an angry Webs? She had never even thought of using her powers to move the boulder and have everyone escape during the night, to heal Glory’s scales, to give Starflight’s powers when he needed most. Moons- she could have even made the Guardians nicer and she just- never did
Words got stuck in her throat, the mere act of drawing a breath in felt impossible, she didn't even noticed the tears that rolled down her cheeks
“Y-you’re right… It's my fault… I'M SO SORRY!”
Without any more thought, Sunny shifted on her paws and ran away sobbing, not carrying for the twigs and thorns that would cut and jab her scales as her small form rushed deeper into the foliage, her ears never catching the Rainwing’s desperate request to come back
She ran for several minutes, not taking notes on the scenery nor where she was even going, her mind was a mess of memories of times she could have fixed things with her magic if she had never been such a coward. Her frantic run had come to a rash stop when the ground suddenly shifted downwards, causing her to miss a step and tumble to the ground, while she was not hurt, Sunny chose to stay put for a few seconds as she sobbed and attempted to catch her breath
“Why did I never do anything..?” she asked herself “why did I never try..?”
The Sandwing’s sobs continued for a bit longer before she managed to get a hold of her emotions, that was when she noticed the forest had fallen eerily silent; as if the birds and bugs had suddenly disappeared. Sunny managed to get up and look around, drying the tears clung to her cheeks as she did
“GAAAAAAAH!”
A not so distant scream caused Sunny to flinch, she couldn’t tell who it was but she was not planning on staying put. After filling her lungs with a deep breath and began to run once more
Soon, she arrived at the source of the scream, slowing down as sounds of struggle began to become more apparent, ducking behind the bushes to peek into the clearing, just in time to watch as a Nightwing managed to pin a young looking Rainwing down
“Finally- you better be worth the damn trouble” the Nightwing huffed tiredly as the results of the fight were barely visible against his black scales “Croweye! Hurry up with those ropes! This thing won’t be asleep forever” he called over his shoulder, glancing at the trees
Just as he turned his head back to keep an eye on the Rainwing, Sunny shot out of the bushes, jumping into the Nightwing’s back and biting his neck. The Nightwing began panicking, thrashing around and shaking his body to try and get the small Sandwing off, before she lost her grip, Sunny managed to stab her barb onto the base of the black dragon’s tail before jumping off
“W-what in the- w-where did you come from?” the Nightwing began questioning before he stumbled
“I could ask the same” Sunny said, raising her tail “why were you attacking this Rainwing?”
“Tch- why should you care? shouldn’t you be helping Blister?” he spat, taking small steps away from her
“I’m not helping anyone,” Sunny said firmly, taking a careful step towards the Nightwing ”and you won’t be for long time either”
The Nightwing blew a smoke cloud, before he turned around and ran towards the trees, Sunny was about to run after him, but she stopped herself and approached the unconscious Rainwing instead
“Hello? Can you hear me? Are you ok?”
There was no answer, however, they were breathing
With a small whisper, a warm feeling washed over Sunny as she allowed her magic to heal the poor Rainwing, they didn’t wake up just yet, but there was a sign of life with a pained groan and a whine
“Hey, can you get up?” She asked sweetly “it’s not safe here, we need to leave”
Suddenly, Sunny felt a tug on her tail, at first she thought it was the Nightwing ready for round 2, but it was… Another Rainwing, one with a pretty but dark Pallet, the complete opposite of the Pallets she saw at Vivistria
“Don’t take this personally…” the mysterious Rainwing said, taking a dart off their blowdart “we will take it from here”
The stranger used the dart to stab Sunny’s neck and quickly kept her snout closed with their own paws, her body began to feel heavy and her eyelids threaten to shut, her mind tried to for a spell to counter whatever was affecting her but any and all possible words turned to mush before they could even be formed
“Don’t worry, you’ll wake up by the begging of the night” the Rainwing said soothing, as they gently set Sunny down before shifting their attention to the previously injured one
Notes:
this one took a bit, i know, srr srr, ive been doing a lot of things at the same time
i dont really have anything to put here other then: we gon' be seein' Grandure soon
Chapter 43: A Moment Apart
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Glory had no idea how long she had been sulking
After the grand disaster that was her one-sided fight with Sunny, the Rainwing spent the entire day feeling like a complete idiot. She had no idea what in the Three Moons possessed her to say such horrible things to her little sister; what kind of dragon blames all of the bad things that happened onto their sibling? Even though neither of them wanted to be in the situations that led to said bad things in the first place?!
Starflight wasn’t much help either: he spent 30 minutes in a long lecture of how he told her so and another 30 minutes trying to find where the little Sandwing had gone, strangely his visions were only giving him images of dragon faces made out of lava and an ice statue of a dragon, which also could somehow move
And now, there Glory was; face down on a leaf pillow, with the bandana she was now so grateful she didn’t get rid of it for real covering her back as she pitfully tried to come up with the best apology to Sunny
The other Rainwings in the communal sleeping hut paid her no mind. Sometimes, one of the much younger Wings would poke at her and ask what was wrong before moving right on after receiving no answer
‘Where are these kid’s parents…?’ Glory thought once she lifted her head to glance at the fifth dragonet that had poked her that day ‘I mean, sure, these dragons have these weird huts to sleep instead of actual individual houses, but their parents gotta be nearby, right..?’
She glanced around, now that the sun was going down and Sun Time was over for the day, the sleeping hut now saw more dragons going in then going out, there wasn’t much chatter, but even if there was, Glory paid zero attention, still feeling horribly guilty
A sudden citric smell caught her attention, at first she thought someone just brought a snack before bed and tried to ignore it, but after she realized it was so close, she finally lifted her head. Meeting the gaze of an old, tired looking Rainwing holding out half an orange towards her
“For me?” she asked, confused
The strange Rainwing nodded
“Oh, uh… Thanks?” Glory tilted her head slightly and accepted the half
“I didn’t see you moving from that bed since you got here” the Rainwing began “I figured you would be hungry by now”
“That’s… Oddly kind” she said slowly and shifted to a sitting position
“Let me guess, not used to being treated like a normal dragon by the other Rainwings, right?”
“You are fully correct” Glory said and ate a small piece of orange “practically everyone’s been a jerk in one way or another… You and Jambu are basically the only Rainwings who didn’t start a conversation by insulting my scales within the first 3 sentences”
“Welcome to Vivistria, where the only thing that matters is how bright your scales are” the Rainwing joked and successfully managed to make Glory laugh
“Sweet Moons, I’ve never been this glad to meet someone so sane” she shifted once again, her frills perked up as a soft yellow faded in “I have to know your name, my siblings need to know there’s good Rainwings in this place”
“Your siblings?” he sounded surprised
“Well, they aren’t my actual siblings, we are all from different Tribes” Glory went into detail. “We just call each other that, we hatched and grew up together in a cave, if it weren’t for them I… Probably wouldn’t be here…” her voice trailed off as more guilt consumed her, Three Moons, how could she say those things to Sunny??
“I see… How cute,” the Rainwing said, but not in a mocking manner “I believe I talked to them earlier today. I’m Mangrove, by the way”
“Glory” she extended her paw and he shook it with his clean claw
“I don’t mean to pry, but how come you aren’t with them?” he asked carefully
“I… May or may not have ditched them for the day so that I could hang out with a small group of other Rainwings to try and fit in and I… Kind of… Screwed things up…” Glory admitted quietly, avoiding Mangrove’s gaze as she nibbled on the piece of orange
“Elaborate”
“So I uh… Was so focused on trying to learn more about our Tribe that when Sunny, my youngest sister, pointed out it may not be the best idea for me to stay -which is probably true considering the fact I was forcing my scales to look good- I… Snapped at her and said some… things ”
“So… You decided to run here and sulk for the entire afternoon instead of apologizing to her?” Mangrove, metaphorically, stabbed her heart
“I’m trying to come up with a good apology…” she said through gritted teeth
“You can come up with something by the time you meet back up with her, come on, look alive; stop sulking and act” Mangrove used his tail to pull her out of the bed, pointing towards the exit as he did
Strangely, Glory wasn’t angry nor did she feel disrespected. In fact, she felt motivated, and Mangrove was right, she spent far too long feeling sorry for herself
“Do you know where they are?” she asked, tying her bandana properly and finally allowing her scales to fade back to their normal Pallet
“I saw one of them being brought to the Medical Hut, the yellow one”
“That’s Sunny! Is she ok?!”
“She is asleep; hit with a sleeping dart. Shouldn’t take too long for her to wake up tho”
“Alright- thanks!” Glory shook his paw once more and rushed out, but not before saying a few last words “nice chatting with you, you're cool and awesome and the best Rainwing i’ve met this week!” she complimented and finally flew out
. . .
Sunny’s eyes fluttered open as the effects of the dart wore off, her mind still felt a little slow and not fully clear, however she felt like she had just awoken from a really long nice nap. Her tail curled up as she began stretching her wings and back, popping a few bones along her neck and spine, and letting out a long yawn
That was probably the best nap she had in years
It was only after the delay on her brain had finally caught up to reality when she realized where she was. The expected trees and direct sunlight were instead wood boards and leaf curtains, the one in front of her being closed, the bed she was lying on was quite soft but also felt a little strange on her underbelly scales
Her ears perked up at the sound of familiar voices, they weren’t her friends, but she had heard them enough to have a guess
“I’m… Back at the village?” she mumbled softly as her paw instantly reached towards her neck, sensing the somewhat comforting temperature of the necklace on her paw pads “how..?”
“A Rainwing brought you here” a new voice made Sunny jump and turn to where the sound came from, it was a little hard to see at a quick glance, but there was definitely a dragon there
“Um… Hello?” she told the air
“Hello” the Rainwing answered, their colors shifted slightly, showing a bit of orange before shifting back to greens
“Uh… Why are you invisible?”
“I am? Oh sorry” the Rainwing laughed softly before shaking their entire body, the greens were swapped out by soft tones of blues with yellow accents, also allowing the numerous small scars on her body to stand out “It tends to that when I get calm enough” she squinted at her own scales
Sunny tilted her head but didn’t press further “huh, so… Were you the one who brought me in?”
“Nope, I was just told to keep you company” the Rainwing said, leaning onto the bed “I’m Tamarin”
“I’m Sunny”
Tamarin let out a small chuckle “weird… You don't smell or feel like a Rainwing, yet your name fits right in with us”
“I don’t smell like a- what??” Sunny’s wings fell, was that supposed to be a compliment? Rainwings didn’t smell like anything to her so did that mean she was due for a shower?
“Yeah, Rainwings have this specific floral scent, with an undertone of oak and pine- oh and morning dew” Tamarin explained as if it made all the sense in the world “yours is more earthy with a little bit of salt and a very specific ashy smell; not as in a burning forest, but more of a controlled bonfire”
“Woah…” Sunny managed to blurt out “your nose must be incredible”
“One of the few upsides of having useless eyes” she said with a slight bored tone and pulled her lower eyelids down
“U-useless eyes..?” Sunny echoed
“My vision’s horrible.” the Rainwing wasted no time “think trying to look out of the bottom of a lake and there are random black spots that make things 100 times harder. Right now you look like a solid yellow blur” she then pointed at her tiny scars “I would need all of the talons in the continent to count how many times I’ve bumped or crashed into something”
“That… Sounds… Like it sucks?” Sunny tired to not sound too rude
“Eh, I’ve got my ways to get around” Tamarin shrugged with a small, satisfied smile “no need for pity”
‘She’s confident, I’ll give her that…’ Sunny thought as the Rainwing’s scales began changing to the background
And then she realized something
“Wait… Do you know how long I’ve been out?”
“An hour, I think”
“Oh no- I gotta find Glory!” Sunny got up from her bed and quickly hopped down, putting her bag on hastly “I saw something horrible in the forest- oh- I hope she’s safe!”
Before the Sandwing could even reach the leaf curtains, the other dragon suddenly interrupted her by colliding with her. With a nimble paw, Tamarin ran one talon up Sunny’s neck till her snout and grabbed it
“Look, I’ll be honest with you;” Tamarin began with a whisper ”I know what you saw, and I know it’s a Nightwing, but you can’t reveal it to anyone else yet. The Rainwings in this village will surely panic and make our job much harder than it needs to be. So unless you get permission; you can’t tell anyone”
Sunny nodded in understanding, prompting the Rainwing to let go of her snout
“Can I… Tell my friends at least?” she asked
Tamarin thought for a second before sign “fine, but only them”
With another nod, Sunny was finally allowed to leave, stepping out to possibly the quietest corner of the Medical Hut, and furthest from the door too. She walked towards the sunlight silently, glancing at the closed curtains as passing thoughts visited her mind; why had Tamarin snapped like that? What did she mean by ‘our job’? Who was that Nightwing she stabbed? Also which one of those rooms was Webs’s?
“There she is!”
A pair of deep blue wings surrounded her as a quick squeeze made her smile
“We’ve been looking for you all day!” Tsunami said with a smile “Starflight told us about what Glory said, but honestly: I doubt him”
“Sorry, didn’t mean to disappear like that” Sunny smiled back “and… ABout the fight… Starflight’s right…”
“Told you!” the Nightwing replied from the background, getting a ‘squid brain’ from the Seawing
“Wait- Really? Why would she say those things?” Clay questioned
“Here you four are” one of the medics interrupted, hoping down for the second level “I’ve been waiting for at least one of you to show up”
“Are we in trouble?” Clay asked
“Not you, but the friend you brought over is wasting our resources” the rainwing hissed softly, a few red scales fading in and out between the light blue ones. He guided the group towards a specific room “none of our herbs are working, and he keeps complaining of pain even after we give him the strongest medicine we have”
The medic pulled open the curtain, revealing the so-called ‘friend’. Webs looked worse than before, and it had barely been a day; more black ooze poured out of his injury, staining the bandages, black veins extended from under and obscured some of his scales, barely stopping at a tightly wrapped rope. Soft whimpers escaped the Seawing as he changed the position of his head and neck
“Oh… Sweet Moons…” Starflight mumbled, his mouth agape
“Is he… Gonna make it through the night?” Tsunami asked the medic
“I mean, it’s possible” he admitted “but the wound shows no signs of healing, even if you find the cure, there is a high chance his tail may need to be amputated” he pointed at the rope
“Wait- what??” Webs raised his head, suddenly looking alive
The Rainwing closed the curtain “so, if you four are somehow able to find the cure to- whatever is inflicting him, please bring it to us because I can’t stand his pathetic calls for pity and attention any longer”
“We… Are leaving in the near future so… Your wishes have been noted” Sunny said, trying to get the image of Webs’s tail off her mind, before nuding everyone out of the Hut “What did we just see?” she mumbled
“I don’t know, but I don’t like it” Starflight commented
“Wait- now that I think about it, didn’t we have the cure??” Tsunami remembered “I thought we grabbed a few of those little cacti before escaping the caves”
“We either didn’t, lost them, or we gave them to the Mudwings” Clay said, scratching his chin “cuz I don’t remember moving them to these bags”
“Well, at least we have an excuse to leave the village” Starflight stretched his wings “also, don’t think I can’t notice you hiding your thoughts from me” he quickly looked at Sunny
“Ehe… So- about that… I discovered something potentially upsetting, so I’m trying not to scare you-” she said slowly, avoiding the small Nightwing’s gaze
Starflight simply looked at her with an unamused glare. Sunny desperately tried to keep the scene of the clearing on the deepest part of her mind, hoping he wouldn’t be able to find it, thankfully a familiar voice saved her
“SUNNY!” A dusty yellow Rainwing flew towards them, wearing a familiar bandana
“GLORY!” Sunny yelled back and jumped into the air
Both dragonets hugged on the air, being careful not to hinder the other’s ability to fly, as they met each other's eyes and began apologizing at the same time, which led them to not understand each other
“S-sorry, I-I can go first if you want to” Sunny began
“N-no- I’ll go first” Glory said as her scales faded back to her normal Pallet “I’m the one who said those terrible things to you and- I still don’t know what came over me to say those things-” her scales began shifting to a deeper blue ”I need you to know it wasn’t your fault, we were stuck with three psychos who were willing to tie us away with chains and I can’t blame you for not- doing something too obvious
“There are no amount of ‘I’m sorry’s I can use to show how much I regret that fight”
“I also can’t blame you for your feelings” Sunny replied “I should have done something after we left, yet I never did… I gave Starflight his powers and I never even asked if you wanted anything”
“I never wanted anything,” Glory revealed ”I still don’t, I acted like a complete jerk and I wanna make it up to you”
“You don’t have to” Sunny tired
“Of course I do” she insisted “it’s the least I can do, so… Do you have something in mind”
“There… Is something I need to discuss with all of you…” Sunny looked at the others and back to Glory “which… May involve us staying away from Vivistria…”
Already expecting a bad reaction, Sunny closed her eyes and her ears fell, but Glory instead tapped on her nose gently
“I… I understand” she began “I’ve met a nice Rainwing and I like some of the things in the forest but… I don’t belong here. Even if we managed to find my family, I’m not meant to be one of them” she nodded towards the upper levels of the village “I don’t know what my future is gonna be like, but I rather it be with the dragons I love”
“Aaaaawwwwwww” the Dragonets all cooed
“Who knew she could be so good with words” Starflight said with a hint of genuine pride
But then, a stray chuckle made all of the dragonets glare at the direction the sound came from, a young Rainwing, possibly a year older then the group, giggled at the emotional scene
“The heck is your problem??” Tsunami hissed “let us have our moment!”
“I don’t care about your little moment, I’m just laughing at her” he pointed at Glory
“And why?” Clay questioned
“She really thinks she has a family here- Rainwings don’t do families, idiot”he said with a mocking tone "have you been living under a rock or something? That’s like the first thing you learn after being brought to the village”
Notes:
holy heck, i speed ran to finish this chapter before traveling (im posting this at midnight, so i basically have to get ready in a few hours) so the emotional part is probably not as emotional or cooherent as it should be
Glory and Sunny having a nice moment:
A random Rainwing: im about to end these dragons happiness
Chapter 44: The Other Side of Paradise
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“OOOOOOW! OWOWOWOW OW! LET GO OF MY EAR! YOU’RE GONNA TEAR IT!” the Rainwing protested
“Should have thought about that before you opened your mouth” Tsunami snapped as she continued to drag him by the ear
Screams of discomfort of the temporary member of the group silenced the rainforest; birds flew away in fear and monkeys stopped making noise to look at the culprit, even big cats like cougars would be scared away
The path they were taking was a new one to the Dragonets, their involuntary Rainwing guide - who the group oh so lovingly nicknamed ‘Toxic’ - pointed and nodded towards their destination while Tsunami refused to let him go. After he had been chased him for a several minutes, Toxic had finally explained the whole ‘Rainwings don’t do families’ thing a little better
“No one has the energy to keep track of anything” he had revealed after being corned by Clay “every few days, an older -Wing comes to the hatchery, checks for hatchlings, takes them here and they are raised by a group of dragons of 4 or 5 random dragons”
And since none of them refused to believe something so… Primitive, Tsunami took the responsibility to grab Toxic’s frills and drag him through the forest floor, kicking and screaming
“Alright Toxic, we reached the boulder with moss, which way now?” Tsunami asked and held his head up
“That way” he pointed to the left “and my name isn’t Toxic, it’s-”
“Too bad, don’t care. Guys let’s keep going” the Seawing called over her shoulder and continued to pull him
“Don’t listen to him, Glory” Clay said with a sweet tone, his wing hugging the light blue colored Rainwing as they walked “he is probably just a really bitter orphan who is jealous of your grand and amazing family”
“Are we sure we don’t want me to try and tap into the future again so that we don’t have to waste our time with him?” Starflight asked but ws quickly squashed by Clay
“Even if he is somehow right, I’m sure there is at least a pair Rainwings that missed you very much” Sunny chipped in, tho she was trying to convince herself more than Glory “we’ll just have to look on the right place”
“But- what if there isn’t” Glory questioned with a failing voice “w-what if he’s right?”
“I AM right!” Toxic whine again
“Do you want me to rip this ear now or later?” Tsunami pulled Toxic closer, staring at his soul
“N-never?”
“Then shut the heck up!” her scales glowed in fury “where do we gotta turn next?”
“No where, it’s just a straight walk” Toxic said with an eye roll “shouldn’t be too long till we get there”
“And how long is this ‘not too long’? We don’t have much sunlight left” Clay pointed out as he looked at the growing shadows anxiously
Sunny’s eyes followed his gaze up, the orange light was getting caught up in the high leaves, leaving the forest floor in near but not total darkness, their best source of light came from Tsunami’s scales
“Maybe we should… Leave this for when we have sunlight?” Sunny offered, still trying to keep the scene of the Nightwing buried deep in her mind
“I mean- we are already here, and I don’t wanna have to deal with Toxic for another day, so…” Tsunami began before she suddenly walked into something, causing her to let go of their prisoner “what the- what is this? A cliff wall?”
“Nope, that’s the hatchery” Toxic revealed, rubbing his ear “entrance is at the top”
“Why is the hatchery even this far away from the village?” Starflight finally asked, looking up at the mossy wall “is no one worried that an outsider could just- grab an egg and leave?”
“Why would we? there’s enough Rainwings to go around” Toxic shrugged
“Oh so I guess we can just kill you then-” Tsunami growled and put a claw on his neck
Before Toxic could even beg for his life, Glory suddenly rushed on and flew upwards to the entrance and the others followed suit, perching at the edge with her
While Sunny had never seen that many hatcheries, the Rainwing’s was definitely the weirdest; a circular platform overlooked dozens- maybe thousands of eggs, all organized in different rings, with the ones in the innermost ring wiggling and moving ever so slightly. On the lowest part with no eggs were a few little hatchlings playing around, all squeaking and flapping their wings excitedly
“See?” Toxic pointed at the eggs “all of the eggs are kept together, I think I heard someone saying it was to keep eachother warm, but I doubt it”
“So… You straight up don’t know who the parents are?” Starflight questioned, still unable to take his eyes off the pile of unborn dragons “how is the entire village not made up of inbred dragons??”
“The squawk is ‘inbred’?” Toxic tilted his head
“Something you clearly are”
A deep sounding voice startled the group, down bellow was a dark Pallet Rainwing rounding up the little hatchlings and checking the bands a few of them had
“Can you all keep it down? It’s the hatchling’s bedtime”
“Sorry” Clay apologized
“‘Don’t keep track of anything’ huh?” Tsunami mocked as she glanced towards Toxic
“Hi- uh, e-excuse us, do you work here? Or something?” Glory asked as she began descending the set of wooden stairs down to the bottom
“Yup, name’s Panther” the Rainwing introduced himself as he picked up a small hatchling “partner’s over there, her name is Hibiscus” he nodded towards the other side of the hatchery
A similarly colored Rainwing organized a few toys with the help of two hatchlings; she seemed too focused on her task to even notice the visitors as they descended into the room
Just outside of the platform’s view was a small, carved out multi-purpose room decorated with firefly lanterns, casting a light gree-ish glow into everything; on one end was the toy box and several hammocks, only three of them were occupied but the hatchlings inside them were not interested in sleeping yet. On the other side was a mini library of sorts with a few large leaves being neatly organized and stored away with writing materials and a two eggs on a nearby table, both had a small patch of berry juice in their shells
“Wait… I’m a little confused now, our guide here said that Rainwings don’t keep track of eggs” Clay said carefully as he threaded slowly through the soft floor, being careful to not hurt any hatchlings
“We don’t” Toxic confirmed “I have no idea who these two bozos are and why they wasting their time”
Panther made sure the hatchling he was holding was put in a hammock before coming over to Toxic and hitting him over the head, causing him to let out a sound which was like he mix between a baby bird screech and the dying wails of a cat
“Because unlike some dragons , there are -Wings out there who actually half care about making sure our Tribe doesn’t go extinct!”
“Panther” Hibiscus hissed softly, glaring from her spot bear the toy box “what have we talked about? ‘No violence near the hatchlings’ they are gonna copy you and start hitting each other”
“Sorry, my sweet nectar. I won’t do it again” a few pink dots showed up in Panther’s neck
“Nah, you just gotta teach ‘em the right thing” Tsunami suddenly spoke up, she grabbed Toxic’s frill and turned to the hatchlings “see this dragon? He is a really mean dragon, and only mean dragons get hit. You don’t wanna be a mean dragon, ever” she said with quite the sweet tone
The hatchlings looked up at her with wide-eyes and tiny chirps as if taking in the lesson… Or maybe they were trying to figure out Tsunami’s Pallet through the tricky lighting
“You seem to have quite the way with baby dragons… Say, who are you all anyway?” Panther finally asked as Hibiscus stepped closer
“The fabled Dragonets of Destiny” Tsunami said and pushed Toxic away “Tsunami, Starflight, Glory, Sunny and Clay.” she presented them all, pointing to each Dragonet “That other Rainwing is not important, he just showed us the way here”
“Hey…”
“We came here to see where Glory could have come from, her egg was stolen from here 6 years ago” Clay revealed and nudged Glory forwards
“I- I hatched during the Brightest Night… If that helps” Glory mumbled
“The Brightest Night..?” Hibiscus whispered softly
“Do the records go that far?” Panther questioned, mostly to himself, before he walked over to the mini library and begins searching
“I don’t… Suppose one of you knew my parents… Right?” Glory asked quietly
“I don’t believe so… I personally haven’t heard of many eggs going missing, let alone being stolen” Hibiscus said
“Who in the right mind would even steal an egg?” Panther questioned from his spot
“We’ve been asking ourselves that our whole lives” Clay muttered
“Why are you even so desperate to find your mom?” Toxic decided to open his mouth again “she doesn’t even care about you at this point, I bet one of these horrible Pallets is your sibling”
All eyes shifted to Toxic, even a few of the older looking hatchlings gasped at his words. A few dots of lime green waved through his wings as he leaned away from the thousands of staring eyes and a murderous Tsunami being held back by Clay
‘Is it weird that I want to enchant him to shut up?’ Sunny thought as she glanced towards Starflight, who shook his head in response and waved his paw as if to say ‘be my guest’
“Whaaat?? I’m just speaking the truth here!” Toxic tried to defend himself
“Maybe keep your ‘truth’ to yourself next time” Panther growled and continued to search through the records
“Please tell me this loser isn’t Glory’s brother” Starflight pleaded to Hibiscus, ignoring another ‘hey’ from the other Rainwing
“Well, we do have an easy way to tell if two Rainwings are related or not” she said with a small smile and guided him to the room
After placing a stone tablet on the floor, she grabbed a long palm leaf and placed it flat on the tablet and almost instantly, two hatchlings waddled their way over and began poking and playing with the leaf
“We call it the Venom Test” Hibiscus said as she pulled the hatchlings away “our venom has strange properties that we still don’t know, but one thing is certain: if two Rainwings share the same blood in any way, the venom cancels each other out. It also makes all close family members immune to each other
“Here, each of you is going to release a small drop of your venom onto this leaf, if the venom stops spreading once both samples touch each other, it means you are related in someway”
Glory and Toxic glanced at each other for a few seconds before doing as they were told. With careful aiming, two drops of the black ink fell onto the leaf and instantly began dissolving it, Glory’s was a quite slower when compared to Toxic’s, but when both samples finally touched each other, the leaf began dissolving much faster before Hibiscus put a stop to it by pouring water with a small vase
“Oh thank the Moons I’m not related to this idiot” Toxic said with joy, even Glory looked relieved
“Good, that means no one will care if you die” Tsunami hissed as she managed to escape from Clay’s grip “NOW COME HERE YOU LITTLE-”
Toxic’s smug expression vanished and he quickly turned invisible, his pawsteps gave his position away as did his wing beats as he led from the hatchery
“There, now that he is finally out of the way, we can search for Glory’s parents in peace” Tsunami said with a small huff
“That may take a while…” Panther said as he looked over at one of the scrolls “our oldest records go just outside of your hatching day, there are several that are a week or just a day after the Brightest Night, but we don’t have anything before it”
Glory’s expression fell and her wings dropped as she looked at the ground, her scales slowly turned a dull shade of dark blue as she began sob quietly
“Oh sweetie, don’t cry” Hibiscus said softly, gently holding Glory’s chin “your parents are out there somewhere, I’m sure of it, plus yo have four amazing friends by your side-”
Suddenly, Glory pushed Hibiscus away, dashing through the other Dragonets before flying out of the hatchery before anyone could grab her
“GLORY! WAIT! COME BACK!” Sunny called out, but it was too late “we gotta find her- now!”
The others didn’t question the Sandwing’s words and they quickly began moving, each hopping into the air and flying out. Sunny bid the caretakers goodbye and good luck before she too began running after the Rainwing
Darkness enveloped the forest floor, their only source of light was a brightly lit Tsunami, who had to run in front to reveal the location of trees and boulders, yet they still had to be careful with sudden declines as they called out her name
“She can’t be far” Clay said, dodging branches and bushes “best case scenario she is probably halfway back to the village”
“Doesn’t matter! we can’t leave her alone out here!” Sunny yelled “there’s still a kidnapper out here and I’m NOT letting that overweight bat put his talons on my sister!”
“Overweight what??” Starflight questioned
Sunny came into a complete stop, causing the others to stop as well
“It was what I was trying to discuss- I saw a Nightwing trying to take a young Rainwing away!”
“A WHAT??” Starflight questioned again
“Why didn’t you tell us sooner?” Tsunami asked, a tiny hint of anger hung on her voice
“I was going to but I kept getting interrupted!” she squeaked “I managed to stab him with my venom but I don’t know how long that will delay him”
“We have to tell the Queen too, no?” Clay tried, but Tsunami scoffed
“That brainless beluga? That creature is so idiotic she would have Starflight tossed into whatever they call jail and call it a day”
“We- we can’t- I was told not to tell anyone, just you guys” Sunny revealed, a quick snip of Tamarin’s words came back to her “I don’t know why but- they gotta have a reason-”
Starflight interrupted her abruptly with a quick ‘shh’, his eyes were closed and silver scales glowed softly, his ears twitched towards all directions as he mumbled softly before he suddenly opened his eyes and pointed towards the darkness
“There!” he announced and the others swiftly ran to the right direction
Soon enough, the sounds of cracking leaves and twigs finally came into a stop once they found their sister by a small stream, still silently crying to herself, as the bright blue light approached, she lifted her head and quickly dried her tears
“O-oh… Hi guys” she sobbed
“Glory!” Sunny said with a squeak and nuzzled the Rainwing “we are so glad you are ok!”
“I thought you would have gone back to the village. It’s definitely safer then out here in the dark” Clay said, keeping a respectful distance
“I know- I just… I DON'T WANNA BE NEAR THEM RIGHT NOW!” Glory roared which caused Sunny to jump, her scales turned red before going back to blue
“I mean- who would?” Tsunami tried to joke but failed
“Unfortunately, we might need to go back” Starflight said with a sweet tone “Sunny saw a culprit attempt to kidnap someone else today and it’s… A Nightwing…” he said that last part with a small hint of sadness
“R-really..?” Glory’s frills scales turned to a lime green and she got up weakly “l-let’s go then…”
“I mean… We don’t have to” Clay suddenly spoke up “we could camp out here”
“And risk getting captured?? No thanks” Starflight said with a huff, his scales seemed to glow in agreement
“We are not staying in the open” Clay continued “for all that Nightwing knows, he may think Sunny is the only one here, and since he was injured by her, I doubt he will be returning any time soon. We could sleep in the trees and have someone for night watch”
“Dibs on the first turn!” Tsunami suddenly raised her paw
“And we could have Sunny hide us in case of an emergency. Plus, it will only be for one night” Clay added, putting a reassuring paw on Starflight’s shoulder “for Glory’s sake”
“You guys don’t have to do this” Glory mumbled almost to herself “I’ve been acting like a selfish brat since we arrived; I ditched you, I fought with Sunny and now I ran off to a dark forest because of something so stupid like- family ” her voice failed at the last word “it just… It feels so… unfair …”
“You’re right” a new voice echoed from the darkness unexpectedly “it is unfair”
The Dragonets jumped back and stood beside Glory in a protective manner. The shadows moved and morphed into a dragon as their camouflage wore off, their silvery scales reflected the bioluminescent light quite well and almost seemed to have a glow of their own
The stranger was tall and old, several scars from previous battles decorated their forearms and frills, they moved their silvery wing down, revealing their face; a giant and old burn scar covered half of it, exposing the pinkish skin underneath, their right eye was barely opened and their lip was pulled slightly down into a permanent frown
“Who are you??” Tsunami questioned, even while standing on her back paws, she was shorter than the mysterious dragon “if you think you can hurt our sister- you are SORELY mistaken!”
And then, the stranger did something no one had managed to do before; they fearlessly used their wing tip to push Tsunami down to her hind legs by her head, completely unphased by the Seawing’s stance. The Dragonets let out a collective gasp, even Tsunami looked back at them with a ‘the Moons do I do now?’ expression
“Determinate… Strong… But too aggressive…” the stranger began speaking again “no counter defence as well… You’ve relied on intimidation for far too long, little one”
“I- I do have defence!” tsunami hissed, getting back to her paws “i-in fact- I’ll show it to you right now if you don’t back off”
“Then go ahead” the stranger challenged “do. It”
Tsunami’s ears fell, she tried to regain her composure but… The stranger’s gaze… It was so… Powerful, it wasn’t just Kestrel disappointment it was: Disappointment
“As I suspected…” the stranger continued, examining the Seawing “countless scars, but little reaction time… You must have fought a single opponent several times… Have you not..? One that requires you to use only intimidation… It’s not a bad strategy but not evolving it is quite detrimental”
‘ I don’t think I like her… ’ Tsunami flashed to the others as she fell back to her hind legs ‘ it’s like she is reading my mind but more creepily ’
Clay stepped forwards “excuse me, miss..?”
“Grandeur”
“Miss Grandeur… Listen, we don’t want trouble, we just came here to fetch our friend and bring her back to safety, which you should probably do too”
Grandeur stayed quiet for a few seconds, before her expression shifted slightly “never expected for the strongest looking one to be the peacemaker. You are quite the odd group”
“Ok, just say what you want already!” Tsunami said, finally pulling herself together
“as you must have noticed by now, I don’t intend of harming you” Grandeur said in a calm voice, walking around the Dragonet barrier “if I did, I would have instantly pierce this little defence of yours”
“You're not helping your case here!” Tsunami’s scales flashed
“And you are once again acting aggressive despite quickly backed down after being met with direct danger, I’m guessing you never fought anyone without having one of your friends to back you up”
Tsunami quickly shut up. In a sense, Grandeur was kind of right, none of the Dragonets had fought anyone without any sort of back up - not counting Sunny’s stab against that Nightwing - the Seawing had been overpowered and defeated back in the Sea Kingdom, but her vision was also hindered so there wasn’t much she could have done
“So.. What do you want?” Sunny asked carefully
Grandeur simply pointed at Glory and motioned for her to walk closer, the smaller Rainwing obeyed as streaks of pale green appeared in her wings. Once she got close enough, Grandeur held her chin up gently, examining her face and scales, her gaze then shifted to Glory’s frills and she carefully grabbed them and pulled them away, which revealed a second frill, much smaller and white in color. The others tilted their heads in curiosity, they had never noticed the second frill until then
The elder Rainwing smiled and requested to see her fangs, Glory awkwardly opened her mouth just enough to expose her teeth, with a sudden tug from Grandeur, Glory ended up spitting some of her venom as her head jerked away, she was about to apologize before noticing the black blob on Grandeur’s paw was doing nothing to her
“You five are coming with me” Grandeur said, wiping her paw off
“T-to where?” Glory blurted, her Pallet had turned gold
“Home: Parahsia”
Notes:
gods this took way longer to come out then it should have- i wasnt even that busy! i gotta start locking in-
Chapter 45: Parahsia
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sticks and leaves crunched under their feet as the group of 6 walked silently through the forest floor, Tsunami stayed in front, lighting up the way with her scales with Grandeur and Glory just behind her, followed by Clay, Sunny and Starflight. The older Rainwing pointed and guided the Seawing towards the village; it seemed to be in roughly the same direction as Vivistria yet at the same time not
‘Did you manage to read her mind already?’ Sunny thought quietly as she carefully looked at Starflight, afraid that Grandeur was somehow going to hear her muscles moving
“I can’t hear much… She is quite good at shielding her thoughts, almost like Jambu…” Starflight whispered back “the things I can here are related to the current situation: she’s happy Glory’s here, she is thinking of someone named ‘Clover’ and she is… wondering if she can trust me” his scales dimmed at the last sentence
“I can drop a few good words about you if you want” Sunny suggested, but the Nightwing declined
“I feel like it would be best if I gained her trust myself” he said
A few more minutes of silence went by. Glory continued to stare up at Grandeur with sparkles in her eyes and a pretty golden Pallet
Finally, Clay decided to speak up
“So… Miss Grandeur… Could you tell how you knew about Glory’s second ear frill?”
She demonstrated by pulling her own frill down with her wing, showing off the same looking small, partially deformed frill under neath
“My son has this too” she said “so does my grandson”
“So this makes you my…?” Glory asked, leaning in
“Grandma”
‘ A pretty creepy grandma ’ Tsunami flashed
But Glory ignored her “a-and what about my dad? Who is he? And my brother? A-and our mom?? Is she pretty? Did she have a name for me before I was-”
Grandure stopped her by touching her wing tip onto her granddaughter’s nose, she took it as a sign and managed to take a small breath and calm down
“Your dad’s a sweetheart, your brother’s soft but has his heart in the right place” Grandeur began explaining, putting her wing over Glory’s “you two have different moms, actually. Your brother’s mother was pretty nice, I liked the girl, but after sometime, her and your father ended up realizing they wanted different things and went their separate ways- I don’t blame either, they had plans that didn’t fit together, it’s normal
“ Your mother on the other claw” Grandeur stopped on her tracks, her frills turned a dangerous shade of red “an idiot, annoyance and stupidity wrapped in one dragon, I don’t even know how our dad fell for her. That brainless tapir is the reason why you didn’t get to grow up here”
“W-what?” Glory questioned, a little hurt, how could her own mother do that?
“I have no idea, you were a day away from hatching, your mom went to the forest to do… Whatever and when she came back in the middle of the night, she told me she gave you away to a complete rando” she explained “to say I was enraged would be the biggest understatement of the century, I exiled her immediately and tried to look for you, but I never found the dragon that took you” Grandeur held her grandaughter’s chin gently as she spoke, a few dots of dark blue managed to break the seas of red in her frills
“If it makes you feel any better, the dragon who took her is currently dying in Vivistria’s medical hut” Tsunami revealed with a smug grin
“Good. Let him suffer ” the old Rainwing declared with a weirdly monotone “actually, no. Bring him to me, let me kill him and I’ll mount his head on top of my bed” she went on
‘ Forget what I said, your grandma is awesome ’
“Maybe let us take our piece of him first?” Starflight spoke up “he still has to pay for what he did and allowed to all of us”
“Don’t worry, I will mail you his wings so that you can mount them in your living room after I’m done” Grandeur said with a smile “let’s pick up the pace, kids, it’s getting far too late to stay out here”
. . .
Somehow, Parasiah managed to be even more beautiful than Vivistria. Dozens of lanterns filled with fireflies hung around the village, casting bright and warm glow through out, several of the trees had been transformed in someway, wether it was as a stair case for the platforms above or hollowed out to make way for little stands; It seemed some kind of market was taking place, as several Rainwings trade away rocks, shells and seeds for fruit and wood
The levels above were similar to Vivistria, with hundreds homes and huts being connected by platforms and complex looking bridges, but now they had the addition of safety railings for young dragons to not accidentally fall in the middle of the night. Small lights coming from the windows showed that a lot of the huts nearly reached the tree branches, with four levels in total
“Woah…” Sunny breathed out quietly as she glanced around the village
“This place is beautiful…” Glory commented “it’s even more beautiful than Vivistria!”
“I know, this was the original Rainwing village before we separated” Grandeur said as small spots and stripes of purple appeared in her wings
“Wait- before you ‘separated’?” Starflight quickly questioned “care to elaborate?”
“It’s a long story” Grandeur explained “I don’t wanna bore you with the details and I would like to do a few things before calling it a day, but first…”
Suddenly, she let out a loud bird call, something resembling a toucann, grabbing the attention of all Rainwings in the marked and causing them to look over at the group
“My missing granddaughter” She pulled Glory close into a hug “is BACK!”
A harmony of bird calls soon began, several of the Rainwings had ditched their dark Pallets for vibrant colors as they cheered for Glory’s arrival
The dragonet had never been more happy
“I expect each and everyone of you to treat her and the dragons who accompany her with the utmost respect” Grandeur concluded and released her hug, but still kept her wing over Glory “now we can go - there is still someone I want you to meet before you go to bed”
The old Rainwing guided them through the market, the other Rainwings kept glancing at the Dragonets and smiling sweetly, some young -Wings even tried to copy their Pallets. Despite that; a few Rainwings shifted uncomfortably at the sight of Starflight, the Nightwing smile sweetly to try and comfort them, they smiled back awkwardly
Following a specific path which led them further away from the still cheery market, the group climbed up to a large pavilion, the first floor was exposed to the outside, with only one back wall and another set of stairs leading up to another floor and a large wooden table surrounded by log stools stood in the middle. Two other dragons were present in the pavilion, looking over a map before Grandeur dismissed them and ordered them to fetch her son and grandson
The view from the pavilion was quite breathtaking, overlooking a pretty big area of the village, firefly lanterns glowed below and gave Parasiah a fairy tale feeling
“Is it weird to say I love this place already?” Glory asked as she leaned against the railing “I mean… Grandma practically told everyone to respect me, but… I already feel like I belong here”
“Because you do” Grandeur spoke up as she put the map away
“What’s the story of this place anyway?” Starflight asked, looking around the pavilion curiously “none of the scrolls about Pyrrhia we had access never said there were two Rainwing Villages”
“Because one: those are probably wrong or outdated” Grandeur began “and two: this is the original village. Vivistria was built after we separated”
“Separated?” Clay echoed “could you tell us what happened, Please?” he requested and Starflight nodded quickly
Grandeur smiled and took a seat “time for a history lesson, listen up closely cuz I doubt any of you have heard real facts about us
“Several hundred years ago, the Queen at that time, Queen Jacaranda, began making… Certain changes to the Tribe, changes that a lot of dragons didn’t like such as termination of the assassin program and the permanent ban of venom use against other living beings - even as self defence - a lot of dragons didn't care about the bans and continued with their businesses as usual, but a small minority preferred these changes and would speak ill of those who didn’t; calling them ‘violent criminals’ and would say how ‘better’ the Tribe would be if they were to abandon such barbaric ways
“Things didn’t stop there, as before Jaracanda’s eldest daughter, Princess Lemur, could challenge her for the throne, Jaracanda suddenly changed the challenge to a series of trials and that she would only pass the crown to her daughter if she completed the trials. The Princess thought the Trials were dumb and gave up on the crown, so Jacaranda’s youngest daughter, Princess Jade, took the trials and took the throne, but she also took her mother’s decision making abilities…
“For three straight generations of Queens, the changes continued the same: more sun time, less school time, no more venom training - that one was the only that back fired - a communal fruit storage instead of individual ones. As these changes grew, so did the voice of the minority, they thought of themselves as superior due to their ‘peaceful’ ways and soon what I can only describe as a war broke out within the village. There weren't any recorded casualties, thankfully, but the minority lost and they decided to take their things and move away from the ‘barbaric’ village. Add few years, incompetent Queens and even stupider decisions later and you get Vivistria” Grandeur finally finished
The Dragonets were stunned, they looked at Grandeur as if she had grown a second head and the same tried not to laugh at the young dragons’ expressions
“So ALL of that happened because of one Queen?” Tsunami finally managed to speak
“Precisely”
“Ah… Cool… Guys- I’m gonna check in the Sea Kingdom real quick- be right back-” The Seawing began leaving her seat as Grandeur began laughing
“Madam Grandeur,” one of the Rainwings that had been previously dismissed returned with a very familiar Rainwing “your grandson: Jambu”
The Dragonets froze again, their eyes widened at the sight of Jambu, who stared at them in return
“Uh… Grandm- Madam Grandeur? Why are… These dragons here?” Jambu asked
“I found them in the woods” she said “my curiosity peaked when the reports included a strange Rainwing, so when I went over to check, she just so happen to be your sister” she pushed Glory forwards
Jambu did a double take before his expression softened, the two were not very similar, their snouts were different shaped and Jambu’s wing claws were a lot more sharper and longer. Despite that, their neck frills curved the same way, their tails curled similarly and their ear frills were quite alike
“Y-you’re my sister..? Really” Jambu tiled his head as several golden and pink stripes showed up in his face and neck
“Uh- y-yeah!” Glory let out a laugh as her scales mirrored her brother’s “this is- so… Surreal”
“Yeah- totally! Last time I saw you- you were just an egg!” Jambu’s wings fluttered “oh- dad is going to lose his scales”
“Oh yeah! Who is he? Is he coming?” Glory asked anxiously
On cue, the second Rainwing showed up with another one with a mostly green Pallet landed on the Pavillion
“Hi mom- I’m sorry I took so long, I had to put the vials away and my prototype keeps giving me problems not to mention Silver refused to get off my neck and-" he finally stopped the breath before he finally noticed the other dragon Tribes present his eyes stopping at Starflight and he gasped “you captured a real Nightwing? Where did you find him? Did he try to burn you? Is he strong? Were you able to check his teeth? Did he tell you the name of his Queen?” he poked and prodded at Starflight’s scales, checking his wings and opening his mouth
“I don’t know who my Queen is, okay?” Starflight managed to step away from the Rainwing
“Clover, focus” Grandeur stepped in, nudging her son “the Nightwing came from outside the rain forest, he most likely doesn’t even know who his parents are. The reason why I called you is because of her” She pointed at Glory
“Her…? Who is she?”
“It’s your daughter”
“...”
The screech that followed was loud enough to be heard by the habitants in Vivistria
Notes:
Glory's real family! Hoooraaaaay!!!! (Silver exists! he is just Clover's pet)
also Rainwing lore!
Chapter 46: Two-Wingged Clover
Notes:
after a bajillion years i have finally finished this chapter! i am so sorry- this should have not taken this long- i promise the ao3 curse has not affected me, idk why ive been procraticating this hard
anyway- fun fact, this fic is getting so long, that not only have i hit 400 pages in the documents but it is also lagging the shit out of the page every time i open it, to the point where i can write an etire scentence and it only shows up two seconds later, so- to prevent any more headaches, this will be the last chapter i write in this original document, and since i have to finsih updating part 1 anyway, i will resume writting this fic on another document once im completely done with the original
this is gonna take me 5 years to complete, isnt it?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“MY BABY!” Clover yelled as he threw his wings over his daughter “MY DAUGHTER! MY ANGEL! MY RAY OF SUNSHINE! MY PIECE OF PARADISE! YOU’RE BACK! YOU’RE BACK!! I CAN’T BELIEVE THIS! Look how much you’ve already grown! Oh you’re just… Perfect!” a few tears threatened to escape Clover’s eyes
“I- I can’t believe this either!” Glory smiled “I- I thought you didn’t exist- I- thought I would n-never m-meet you-” she began crying, burying her face onto her father’s neck
Clover reciprocated by holding her tight, petting her frills gently as he kept calling her ‘daughter’ with nothing but joy, their scales seemed to sync and change colors from their normal Pallets to pinks and yellows with small dots of blue
The rest of the group kept their respectful distance, silently watching the reunion between the two Rainwings; Clay was close to crying, Tsunami looked ready to tease Glory to the Moons and back, Sunny and Starflight kept letting out soft ‘awwww’s, Grandeur simply smiled and Jambu was still a little dazed but happy
At least the fear of leaving Glory alone with the Vivistria Rainwings was gone
Clover held his daughter’s chin gently, placing a kiss on the tip of her nose “you are here now, and that’s all that matters to me… Tho I would have prefered if I was able to witness your first steps, your first flight, your first words, your first Pallet change and- you know- everything”
“You have a Seawing named ‘Webs’ to thank then” Tsunami wasted no time in revealing the identity of Glory’s eggnapper
“Thank him?? Why would I thank him??”
“It’s a play on words, dad” Jambu explained
“Oh” Clover blinked twice and then looked back at Tsunami “wait- who are you?”
“Dad, these are my friends” Glory introduced them “they are… Basically the only reason why I’m here today”
Clover let out a tiny gasp and quickly began shaking the other dragonets’ paws with vigor
“Hi, hello! Sorry for not noticing you earlier- I mean I noticed the Nightwing but that was still kind of rude of me- anyways- hi I’m Clover I’m your friend’s dad. So which one of you is the strongest? Did you get these scars protecting my daughter? How long have you been in the Rainforest? When did the Nightwing join you? Is there someone I need to thank more?”
Grandeur was the one able to shut her son up by physically grabbing his snout and dragging him away from the poor dragonets
“He is… Very lively” Sunny commented, rubbing her paw
“He’s been like this since he hatched, at least that's what grandma says” Jambu explained “his excitement should wear off with in the next few hours”
“Never thought the child of that dragon-” Tsunami pointed at Grandeur, who was giving a lecture on ‘not overwhelming dragons’ to her son “would turn out to have the excitement of a 2-year old”
“Well, we thought your mother was going to be a nice and kind and reasonable dragon, yet here we are” Glory reminded her. Tsunami opened her mouth to speak, but nothing came out
Once Grandeur’s lecture was over, she nudged her son towards the dragonets once more “just like we practiced” she reminded him in a sweet tone, Clover cleared his throat
“Hi -again-” he started over, this time containing his energy “I’m Clover, I’m the Tribe’s Lead Discovery Researcher and I’m currently in charge of helping with the Tribe’s defensive and offensive capabilities against the Nightwing” he said, sounding quite professional
“Nice to finally meet you” Clay said with a smile “I’m Clay, these are Tsunami, Starflight and Sunny” the Mudwing pointed to each Dragonet as he called their name. Clover’s gaze followed each dragon and he muttered their names under his breath a few times
“It’s very nice to meet you all as well, I don’t think my scales are even enough to demonstrate how happy I am to see my daughter safe and sound” Clover said as several golden lines ran down his body “I can’t even imagine who or what could have caused those scars”
“Would you believe if we said all of this was mostly one dragon?” Tsunami revealed
Both Jambu and Clover looked at her with concern written all over their faces, but before she could elaborate, a dark orange Rainwing landed and called for Grandeur before whispering something in her ear
“I see…” She whispered “I’ll be there in 20 minutes” she dismissed the Rainwing and turned to the others “son, I have a few more things to attend to, take Glory and her friends to your home so they can sleep, it’s far too late for these dragonets to be up”
“We are almost 7!” Starflight protested
“Exactly; almost 7 is not the same as being 7, so, still a dragonet”
She flew off before Starflight could protest further
“I wouldn’t be opposed to a nice night of sleep” Sunny spoke up, already feeling a yawn coming
The day had been so full that she couldn’t remember when it was the last time she had a proper meal, even with that dart-induced sleep she still felt incredibly tired
“Oh, my house is pretty spacy!” Clover beamed “well- I only have one bedroom, but my living room is pretty spacious you should all be able to fit, I can get some leaves to make little beds- Jambu do you wanna come? We could turn things into a slumber party- and you can get to know your sister better!”
“Oh sure!” a few of Jambu’s scales turned a nice shade of yellow “I probably won’t be able to stay for long since I have patrol early tomorrow”
“Perfect! Let’s go, my house is not too far from here”
. . .
Sunny woke up with the warmth of the sun hitting her arm. Nothing much was done the previous night, Clover talked a bit and managed to set up a few beds and made them a very nice fruit salad. Sunny remembered watching Glory explaining the events of everything that happened up to that point before she went to sleep
She stretched and yawned, lifting her head despite still feeling a bit groggy. The sunlight coming from the window was enough to illuminate the whole room, allowing her to see the other now empty beds that decorated the floor
“Morning sleeping beauty” Glory joked as she put a small bowl with fruits on the table
“Morning” Sunny rubbed her eyes “where’s everyone?”
“Not sure, I just came back from some sun time" she explained as she passed a piece of fruit towards the Sandwing
“Is sun time here similar to Vivistria?”
“Kind of, some dragons still sleep, but a majority tend to talk or read or play games” Glory pointed out
“Sounds delightful” she commented, popping a piece of pineapple in her mouth ‘Parahsia certainly seems more lively then Vivistria… I wonder if all of that laziness was caused by something else, surely a couple of badly written rules couldn’t have made those Rainwings so apathetic and selfish’
A sudden noise caused them to jump, it sounded like something heavy had fallen down followed by a muffled ‘ow’
“... What was that?” the Rainwing asked
“I… Don’t know, maybe we should check” Sunny suggested and Glory replied with a nod
Following the direction of the sound, they descended a small, almost hidden, set of stairs into the basement. There was a single messy room with no windows, several pieces of scroll hung down the walls, each depicting different sketches of dragon bodies, a few ruined targets sat in a corner and a large circular table stood in the middle, which held even more scrolls; these depicted types of weapons neither female had seen or heard of
Standing in front of a large desk was Clover and Starflight, who was wearing a strange stone helmet that obscured his entire face besides a bit of his eyes
“How is your air flow?” Clover asked, quickly scribbling something down
“I can breath fine, but I can smell my own breath” Starflight reported
“What is going on here?” Gory interrupted
Clover quickly looked over at her “hi sweetie! This is one of my prototypes, I designed it so that if we are ever able to capture an enemy Nightwing, they are unable to breathe fire, your friend was kind enough to help me” he explained happily “I still have to figure out how to block their mind powers…”
“I don’t think that’s possible” Sunny commented, poking at the helmet
Once Clover was done taking notes, he took off the helmet and placed it in one of the shelves, alongside a few others that looked to be earlier designs of some kind
“What is this place anyway?” Glory asked, looking around
“I like to call this little piece of paradise my workshop, I even have an assistant!" he pointed at a hammock near the ceiling, a half-asleep sloth looked down at the dragons without much fear, or care “his name is Silver and he is very helpful” Sunny waved at the sloth, but didn’t get a response back
“So you make stuff yourself?” Glory asked again
“I do!” Clover said with pride “o! Look at this one-” he quickly opened a chest under the desk and pulled out a strange contraption “I call this a ‘slingshot’”
All three dragonets ooo’ed at the object
“I’m still waiting to have more targets delivered, so I unfortunately can’t do a proper demonstration, but-” he put his paw onto the glove-like leather and kept it in place by pulling the straps “here’s how it works: this string is very elastic, which means you can pull on if very hard and let go, it can launch objects very quickly, which can make a mere pebble incredibly deadly”
“What do you use as ammunition for that thing?” Starflight asked
Clover quickly turned around, opened a jar on the floor, and carefully took out a spherical rock “these are hollowed out pebbles loaded with Rainwing venom, these ties are a quite fragile, so when launched out of a slingshot, they break on impact which allow the pebble to open and the venom to hit its target”
“That sounds… Dangerous” Sunny commented
“Well, mom needed something that would help us stay hidden while attacking the Nightwings, and I instantly came up with this!” he pointed at the slingshot “well- not this version- a prototype”
“You make a lot of things just to fight a few Nightwings” Glory commented as her father took the glove off and put his invention away
“I wanted to help,” Clover shrugged. “my venom has always been quite weak and I’m not the best of scouts or collectors. But when this little feud is over, I plan on making a mechanism that uses the current of water to power other mechanisms! like some kind of contraption that helps flightless dragons reach high areas!"
“Isn’t the nearest river pretty far away? How would you get the current to get near enough to the village for that to work?”
“I… Didn’t thought of that”
“The cave we were trapped in had this- lever on the other side to allow anyone from outside to get in without the key, maybe you could do that instead of relying on a river that’s too far away”
“That is a genius idea!”
Clover quickly took out another piece of scroll and both Rainwings began brainstorming ideas together, completely ignoring the other two dragons (and sloth) in the room for several minutes until Silver was the one to break their attention by tossing a half eaten berry onto Clover’s head
“Silver!” the Rainwing squeaked as his ear frills turning a light shade of red
“Mmrrrrrrrp” the sloth complained and threatened to throw another berry
“Fine! Fine! We’ll leave” he complied and began guiding the dragonets towards the door “he is usually more well behaved then this- I promise” the sloth complained one more time before going back to sleep
Once they returned to the living room, Starflight was the first one to take his spot back in his makeshift bed, pulling one of his foresight notes and proceeded to not join the conversation happening a few feet from him
“Say, dad, do you know where the other two are?” Glory asked as she nibbled on a piece of orange
“Oh, they haven't returned yet?” Clover tilted his head before taking a talonful of nuts and tossing them all into his mouth, he finished chewing before continuing “that Mudwing friend must still be with the marmalade twins then, and that Seawing might still be in the training grounds, I think”
“Marmalade twins??” Sunny tilted her head
“They are a pair of Rainwings that can make these amazing tasting candy type of snack!” Clover explained “I don’t eat it often since I prefer items with a crunch, but their sweets are very good”
“I don’t think I ever heard of that, can we go get some later?” Glory requested
“Of course- oh wait- actually we can go right now” her father beamed “I haven’t had the time to properly show you and your friends our village anyway- little Nightwing, do you wanna join us?”
“Nope” Starflight quickly answered, “I can hear 7 different dragons form here and all of them are wondering why I’m here. I’m not in the mood to scare someone for breathing too loudly”
Before Clover could say anything else, Glory interrupted him with a nudge
“He has a point” she pointed out before heading out
The village somehow looked even prettier at day time; the sun made it easier to see the vines and flowers crossing through the trees and ropes holding up the bridges. Red flowers crossed a bridge to what seemed to be a school from afar, colorful feathers hung from upper platforms, and white and blue flowers crossed one of the bridges together before the white flowers trailed off downwards to the nearest staircase
“What are all of these for?” Sunny asked as she cupped a yellow feather on her paw
“These are Trail Signals, think of them as signs without words” Clover explained “easier to teach to young dragonets and has the added upside of making the Village much prettier. It was planned out and partially designed by Madam Bloom, 250 years ago if I’m not mistaken”
“250 years ago???” the Sandwing did a double take
“Yeah! Parasiah has thousands of structures or ideas that were born a very long time ago, that pavilion we first met is one of them”
“How old is this village again?” Glory asked
Clover tapped his chin as he mumbled for a few seconds before answering “4.543 years”
Both of their mouths hung open, the oldest kingdom that they had learned about was the Sky Kingdom at 3000 years or so
“What?” Sunny mouthed quietly
“We… Might need to retake all of our history classes” Glory muttered
“Well, it’s just the village itself, the Tribe as a whole was only established 300 years later if I’m not mistaken” he concluded “we can go to the library at a later date and I can show you were the better history scrolls are”
“Please do” his daughter said softly “we very much need it”
The tour through the village continued, it was hard not to look at every single direction due to the genuine charm the place had. It had actual life when compared to Vivistria
‘That place was so dull now that I think about it, why did I ever think it was pretty?’
Arriving at their destination, a fantastic sweet smell caught their noses, Clover guided them to an open store on the side of a tree; one Rainwing with shades of red tended to the customers while one with shades of orange was at the back, talking to someone very familiar
“Well, well, well! Look who decided to leave his workshop!” The red Rainwing smiled when spotting Clover “that’s your kid right? Heard the news this morning”
“Yep! This is my daughter - Glory!” Clover said with a dumb smile, pointing at her “oh and this is her friend, Sun”
“Sunny, ‘Sun’ is more of a nickname” she corrected him, and he nodded knowingly
“Right, right- I’m giving them a tour of the place today. Girls, say hi to Guarana, the one in the back is Ananas”
Both girls waved and exchanged polite greetings, Guarana did the same before looking over his shoulder
“You Ananas, come say hi, you snail!”
“I’m busy” his brother called from the back of the shop, and turned back to the other dragon in the shop “you were saying?”
“the orange and mango together were fantastic, and the one with pineapple was also very good, but the grapefruit one was a little too sweet for me” Clay answered, putting the spoon he was holding down
“The grapefruit was always a bit of an underseller” Ananas agreed, writing something down
“Making friends with cooks again, why am I not surprised?” Glory said with a sarcastic tone
“Some would say it’s talent, even” Sunny added and her sister nodded
“Hey, it’s not my fault all of the places we visited so far have top tier cuisine!” Clay protested “Thanks for letting me try those samples, by the way” he told Guarana
“No problem, friend”
“DAD!” Jambu’s sudden roar startled the group as he pushed through other Rainwings
“jambu? What happened? Are you ok?”
“We got a Code Black! Your helmet- you have to bring it! Mangrove got attacked!”
Notes:
Jambu and Glory- you are my daaaaad *pointing at Clover* you are my dad! boogy woogy woogy

Pages Navigation
wof_isgood (Guest) on Chapter 1 Thu 23 May 2024 07:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
wof_isgood (Guest) on Chapter 1 Thu 23 May 2024 07:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
Thendless_Void on Chapter 1 Thu 23 May 2024 07:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
Thendless_Void on Chapter 1 Thu 23 May 2024 07:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
Three_Moonwatchers on Chapter 1 Sat 17 Aug 2024 04:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
LePersonne (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 02 Jul 2025 05:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
LePersonne (Guest) on Chapter 1 Tue 19 Aug 2025 04:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
LePersonne (Guest) on Chapter 1 Tue 19 Aug 2025 04:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
Thendless_Void on Chapter 1 Tue 19 Aug 2025 04:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Bronze (Guest) on Chapter 1 Tue 12 Aug 2025 05:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
Thendless_Void on Chapter 1 Tue 12 Aug 2025 02:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Bronze (Guest) on Chapter 1 Tue 12 Aug 2025 07:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
sxy192425 on Chapter 2 Thu 17 Apr 2025 09:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
XAlisterGamezX on Chapter 3 Wed 28 Feb 2024 02:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
Thendless_Void on Chapter 3 Wed 28 Feb 2024 08:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cosmicozmo on Chapter 3 Thu 29 Feb 2024 11:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
Bi_Hufflepuff on Chapter 3 Sun 16 Jun 2024 06:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
Thendless_Void on Chapter 3 Mon 17 Jun 2024 01:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
XAlisterGamezX on Chapter 4 Sat 02 Mar 2024 06:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
furgotten12 on Chapter 4 Thu 07 Mar 2024 07:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
Thendless_Void on Chapter 4 Thu 07 Mar 2024 03:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
Zack_The_Weirdo on Chapter 4 Mon 11 Mar 2024 08:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
Thendless_Void on Chapter 4 Mon 11 Mar 2024 09:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
Friendlier_ghost on Chapter 4 Mon 10 Mar 2025 08:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
Thendless_Void on Chapter 4 Mon 10 Mar 2025 09:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
Friendlier_ghost on Chapter 4 Tue 11 Mar 2025 06:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
LePersonne (Guest) on Chapter 4 Wed 02 Jul 2025 06:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
Thendless_Void on Chapter 4 Wed 02 Jul 2025 09:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
XAlisterGamezX on Chapter 5 Fri 15 Mar 2024 12:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
Thendless_Void on Chapter 5 Fri 15 Mar 2024 12:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
furgotten12 on Chapter 5 Fri 15 Mar 2024 02:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
Thendless_Void on Chapter 5 Fri 15 Mar 2024 09:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
Zack_The_Weirdo on Chapter 5 Sun 17 Mar 2024 06:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
Thendless_Void on Chapter 5 Sun 17 Mar 2024 06:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
Long_NoddleFiend on Chapter 5 Sat 13 Jul 2024 09:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
Thendless_Void on Chapter 5 Sat 13 Jul 2024 09:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
LePersonne (Guest) on Chapter 5 Wed 02 Jul 2025 06:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Thendless_Void on Chapter 5 Wed 02 Jul 2025 08:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
XAlisterGamezX on Chapter 6 Sat 23 Mar 2024 06:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
Thendless_Void on Chapter 6 Sat 23 Mar 2024 07:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
Zack_The_Weirdo on Chapter 6 Mon 25 Mar 2024 03:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
Thendless_Void on Chapter 6 Mon 25 Mar 2024 03:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
Captain_Lost6102005 on Chapter 6 Wed 11 Sep 2024 01:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation